Honours English with Nusrat

Riders to the Sea by J. M. Synge

Introduction and Background

Riders to the Sea is a celebrated one-act tragic drama written by John Millington Synge (J. M. Synge), one of the most distinguished Irish playwrights and poets of the early twentieth century. The play was first published in 1903 in a literary magazine and was staged for the first time in 1904 at Molesworth Hall, Dublin, by the Irish National Theatre Society. It is set in a humble cottage on the Aran Islands, located off the rugged western coast of Ireland.The play vividly portrays the harsh realities of life in rural Ireland, where people depend on the sea for their livelihood while constantly living under the threat of death. Through this powerful tragedy, Synge explores the themes of human helplessness, fate, suffering, and the overwhelming power of nature. The sea functions both as a source of life and as a relentless force of destruction.To create authenticity, Synge employs Hiberno-English,a distinctive variety of English strongly influenced by the Irish language. This linguistic style reflects the natural speech patterns, culture, and traditions of the islanders, adding realism and emotional depth to the play.

About the Author: John Millington Synge

John Millington Synge was one of the leading dramatists of the Irish Literary Revival, a cultural movement that sought to revive Irish literature, folklore, and national identity.

Biographical Information
  • Full Name: John Millington Synge
  • Born: April 16, 1871
  • Died: March 24, 1909
  • Nationality: Irish
  • Occupation: Playwright, Poet, and Prose Writer

Synge was a co-founder of the Abbey Theatre in Dublin, which became the national theatre of Ireland. His literary works primarily focus on the struggles of ordinary Irish people, particularly those living in isolated rural communities such as the Aran Islands. His plays are admired for their poetic language, realistic portrayal of human life, and deep psychological insight.

Major Works
  • Riders to the Sea
  • The Playboy of the Western World
  • The Shadow of the Glen
  • Deirdre of the Sorrows
Major Characters
CharacterRole and Description
MauryaThe central character of the play. She is an elderly Irish widow whose husband and almost all of her sons have been claimed by the sea. Maurya symbolizes the universal suffering of mothers who endure the loss of their children. Her character embodies grief, endurance, and eventual acceptance of fate.
CathleenMaurya’s elder daughter. She is practical, responsible, and emotionally strong. Throughout the play, she supports her mother and manages the household during times of great hardship.
NoraMaurya’s younger daughter. She is gentle, compassionate, and sensitive. Nora brings the bundle of clothing that helps identify the body of her brother Michael, contributing significantly to the tragic atmosphere.
BartleyMaurya’s youngest and last surviving son. Determined to travel to the mainland to sell horses despite the dangerous sea conditions, Bartley ultimately meets the same tragic fate as his brothers, demonstrating the inevitability of destiny.
Minor Characters
CharacterRole and Description
MichaelMaurya’s son who dies before the events of the play begin. His body is recovered from the sea and identified through his clothing. His death intensifies the family’s grief and foreshadows Bartley’s tragic end.
The PriestsAlthough they never appear on stage, they are frequently mentioned. They offer spiritual guidance and attempt to comfort Maurya after Michael’s death.
Neighbours and VillagersThese characters remain offstage but play an important role in the action. They bring Bartley’s body home and represent the solidarity, sympathy, and communal spirit of the island community.
Major Themes of the Play
1. The Power of Nature

Nature, particularly the sea, is the dominant force in the play. While it provides food, transportation, and economic survival, it also mercilessly claims the lives of the islanders. The sea symbolizes nature’s uncontrollable and indifferent power over human existence.

2. Fate and Human Helplessness

One of the central ideas of the play is that human beings cannot escape their destiny. Despite Maurya’s desperate attempts to protect Bartley, fate ultimately triumphs. Synge suggests that people are powerless against the forces of destiny and nature.

3. Suffering and Acceptance

The play presents suffering as an unavoidable aspect of human life. Maurya experiences unbearable personal loss, yet by the end of the play she reaches a state of calm acceptance. Her final words reflect emotional peace and resignation rather than despair.

4. Motherhood and Loss

Maurya represents the universal image of a grieving mother. Her immense love for her children, combined with the repeated loss of her sons, highlights the emotional burden carried by mothers. Her character symbolizes unconditional love, sacrifice, and resilience.

5. Tradition and Superstition

Irish customs, religious beliefs, blessings, visions, and superstitions play a significant role throughout the drama. The islanders interpret dreams, omens, and supernatural signs as meaningful warnings, illustrating the deep influence of traditional beliefs on their daily lives.

6. The Role of Women

As the men of the family perish, the women are left to bear both emotional and domestic responsibilities. Maurya, Cathleen, and Nora demonstrate remarkable strength, patience, and courage while coping with overwhelming grief. Their resilience highlights the indispensable role of women in sustaining family and community life.

Main Character: Maurya

Maurya is the tragic protagonist of Riders to the Sea and the emotional centre of the play. She is an elderly Irish widow who has already lost her husband, her father-in-law, and five of her sons to the unforgiving sea. As the play begins, her greatest fear is the possible loss of her only surviving son, Bartley. Through Maurya, J. M. Synge presents the universal image of maternal grief, endurance, and spiritual resilience. Although she is overwhelmed by repeated tragedies, she continues to rely on her deep religious faith and traditional Irish beliefs. By the end of the play, Maurya reaches a state of quiet acceptance, recognizing that no human being can escape the power of fate or the forces of nature.

Short Summary

Riders to the Sea is a powerful one-act tragedy that explores the devastating effects of fate and the relentless power of nature on a poor Irish family living on the Aran Islands.The play opens in the modest cottage of Maurya, where her daughters, Cathleen and Nora, receive a bundle of clothes from a young priest. The clothes may belong to their missing brother, Michael, whose body is believed to have been found on the coast of Donegal. Fearing that the news will deepen their mother’s grief, the sisters decide to hide the bundle until they are certain of its identity.Meanwhile, Bartley, Maurya’s only surviving son, prepares to travel across the sea to the mainland in order to sell horses at a fair. Although Maurya desperately begs him not to undertake the dangerous journey, Bartley insists that the family’s survival depends upon his decision. His determination reflects both courage and economic necessity.Unable to stop him, Maurya later follows Bartley to give him her blessing. However, she fails to meet him and, on her way home, experiences a disturbing vision. She sees Bartley riding a red mare while the ghost of Michael follows him on a grey pony. This supernatural vision serves as a tragic omen, foreshadowing Bartley’s imminent death.Soon afterwards, Cathleen and Nora confirm that the clothes indeed belong to Michael, proving that he has died. Before the family can recover from this sorrow, villagers arrive carrying Bartley’s lifeless body. He has been thrown from his horse into the sea and drowned, fulfilling Maurya’s worst fears.In the final scene, Maurya realizes that the sea has taken every male member of her family. Although overwhelmed by sorrow, she finally accepts her destiny with remarkable dignity and calmness. Having lost everything, she discovers a strange sense of peace, believing that fate has nothing more to take from her.

Setting of the Opening Scene

The play is set inside the kitchen of a small cottage on the Aran Islands, situated off the western coast of Ireland. The setting immediately reflects the family’s simple lifestyle and their close relationship with the sea. Fishing nets hanging on the walls, oilskins placed beside the fire, and a pot oven near the hearth all suggest that fishing is the family’s principal means of livelihood. The humble surroundings create an atmosphere of poverty, hardship, and quiet endurance, preparing the audience for the tragic events that follow.

Cathleen at Work

When the curtain rises, Cathleen is quietly occupied with her household duties. Although her exact age is not mentioned, she appears to be the elder and more responsible of Maurya’s two daughters. After carefully wiping her hands, she begins spinning yarn on a spinning wheel, a traditional domestic activity common in rural Irish households. Her calm and disciplined manner reflects her maturity and her willingness to shoulder the family’s responsibilities during difficult times.

Nora Enters with a Mysterious Bundle

The peaceful atmosphere is interrupted by the entrance of Nora, the younger daughter, who quietly enters the cottage after finishing her work of kneading dough for baking. Speaking softly, she asks Cathleen about their mother’s condition. Cathleen replies that Maurya has finally lain down to rest after spending many sleepless nights praying for her missing son.Nora is carrying a small bundle hidden beneath her shawl. Curious, Cathleen asks what it contains. Nora explains that a young priest has given her the bundle, which contains a shirt and a plain stocking recovered from the body of a drowned man discovered on the coast of Donegal. The discovery immediately creates an atmosphere of fear and uncertainty.

The Possibility of Michael’s Death

As Nora explains the origin of the bundle, Cathleen realizes that the clothes may belong to their missing brother, Michael. The sisters understand the emotional significance of the discovery and carefully discuss whether they should examine the clothes immediately.Cathleen wonders how Michael’s belongings could have reached such a distant place. Nora explains that the priest has often witnessed similar incidents in which the sea carried the bodies or possessions of drowned fishermen far from their homes. According to the priest’s advice, if the clothes are confirmed to be Michael’s, they must gently inform their mother so that she may at least find comfort in knowing that he received a proper Christian burial. However, if the clothes belong to someone else, they should remain silent to spare Maurya further emotional suffering.

The Wind as a Symbol of Impending Tragedy

As the sisters continue their conversation, a sudden gust of wind blows open the half-closed door. Although this appears to be a simple natural occurrence, it carries strong symbolic significance. The wind creates an atmosphere of suspense and foreshadows the tragic events that are about to unfold. In Synge’s drama, nature is not merely a background setting but an active force that shapes human destiny.

Cathleen’s Anxiety for Bartley

Concerned about her brother’s safety, Cathleen asks Nora whether the young priest attempted to persuade Bartley not to travel to the Galway Fair. Nora replies that the priest refused to interfere. Instead, he expressed confidence that God would not allow Maurya to lose her only remaining son after so many years of suffering.Although the priest’s words provide a brief moment of hope, the audience senses that the family’s fears are far from over. Synge skillfully creates dramatic irony by allowing the audience to anticipate the tragic outcome long before it occurs.

The Threatening Sea

The conversation gradually turns to the condition of the sea. Cathleen asks whether the waters near the White Rocks are dangerous. Nora explains that although the sea is not yet extremely rough, a powerful storm is approaching from the west. She fears that the meeting of the wind and the rising tide will make the crossing increasingly dangerous.The approaching storm symbolizes the growing threat that hangs over Bartley’s journey and reinforces the central conflict between human determination and the overwhelming power of nature.

Hiding the Bundle

Fearing that Maurya may awaken at any moment, Cathleen decides that the bundle must be hidden before she enters the room. She believes that examining the clothes will inevitably bring tears, and she wishes to protect her mother from immediate sorrow.The sisters place a ladder against the chimney and carefully hide the bundle in the turf loft above the kitchen. Their actions reveal both their affection for their mother and their desire to shield her from yet another devastating loss.Just as the bundle is safely hidden, Maurya enters the room. Despite her emotional suffering, her first concern is practical. She asks whether they have enough turf to keep the fire burning throughout the day, demonstrating that even in times of profound grief, the ordinary responsibilities of daily life continue.

Preparing for Bartley’s Journey

Cathleen explains that they are baking a cake for Bartley to take with him on his journey to Connemara. Nora adds more turf to the fire so that the food can cook properly.Maurya, however, remains deeply troubled. She fears that the strong winds blowing from the south and west will make the voyage extremely dangerous. Believing that the priest would forbid such a risky journey, she hopes Bartley will abandon his plan.

Bartley’s Determination

Nora gently informs her mother that the priest has made no attempt to prevent Bartley from travelling. She also mentions that several local men have confirmed Bartley’s firm decision to leave despite the dangerous weather.When Maurya asks about Bartley’s whereabouts, Nora explains that he has gone to the shore to see whether another boat will be available for the crossing. Since the tide is changing and a boat is approaching from the east, Bartley expects to return shortly before beginning his journey.These opening scenes establish the central conflict of the play by contrasting Maurya’s fearful intuition with Bartley’s determination to fulfil his duty. At the same time, Synge gradually builds an atmosphere of suspense, preparing the audience for the inevitable tragedy that follows.

Bartley Returns in Search of the New Rope

The quiet atmosphere inside the cottage is interrupted when Cathleen hears footsteps approaching across the large stones outside. Nora looks through the doorway and confirms that Bartley is returning. His hurried pace suggests both urgency and determination.Upon entering the cottage, Bartley speaks in a calm but serious voice. His expression reflects the weight of responsibility he carries as the only surviving male member of the family. Without wasting any time, he asks for the new rope that had recently been purchased in Connemara. The rope is essential for preparing his horse for the journey to the Galway Fair.

Bartley Receives the Rope

Responding to Bartley’s request, Cathleen asks Nora to bring him the new rope. She explains that it has been hanging on a nail near the stack of white boards because the family’s black-footed pig had been chewing on it. Nora retrieves the rope and hands it to Bartley, asking whether it is the one he needs.This seemingly ordinary exchange serves an important dramatic purpose. Even the simplest household objects acquire symbolic significance, foreshadowing the tragic events that will soon unfold.

Maurya’s Warning

Maurya strongly objects to Bartley’s use of the rope. She believes it should be preserved for Michael’s funeral, hoping that his body may soon be recovered from the sea. According to her, the rope will be required to prepare his grave and assist in the burial rites.Her words reveal not only her deep sorrow but also her unwavering faith. By expressing the hope that Michael will receive a proper Christian burial “with God’s blessing,” Maurya demonstrates her belief that religious rituals can provide dignity and peace even after death.

Bartley’s Sense of Urgency

Ignoring his mother’s fears, Bartley begins using the rope to repair a halter for his red mare. He explains that he has no other suitable rope and that he must prepare immediately because the approaching boat is the only one that can carry him to the Galway Fair.Bartley views the journey as an economic necessity rather than a personal choice. He hopes to earn a reasonable profit by selling his horses, believing that the family’s survival depends upon his determination and hard work.

Maurya’s Reflection on the Family’s Misfortune

Watching Bartley prepare for his journey, Maurya speaks sorrowfully about the family’s tragic circumstances. She fears that if Michael’s body is finally recovered, there may not even be a man left in the household to build his coffin.Pointing toward the carefully stored white boards purchased from Connemara, she explains that she had bought them specifically for Michael’s burial. Her words demonstrate how deeply grief has become woven into the ordinary realities of her daily life. Every object in the cottage reminds her of loss and death.

Bartley’s Doubts About Michael

Bartley remarks that the family has searched unsuccessfully for Michael’s body for nine days. Considering the violent winds that have recently swept across the sea, he doubts that Michael’s body will ever return to shore. He believes the currents may have carried it far away or buried it beneath the waves forever.His practical observation contrasts with Maurya’s emotional hope, highlighting the different ways in which family members respond to tragedy.

Maurya’s Hope and Motherly Appeal

Despite Bartley’s doubts, Maurya refuses to abandon hope. She observes that the sea continues to change under the influence of the wind and points to the rising moon and its accompanying star as symbols of divine guidance and hope.More importantly, she reminds Bartley that no amount of wealth or commercial success can equal the value of a human life. As her only surviving son, he represents her last source of comfort and security. Through this heartfelt appeal, Maurya emphasizes that family is far more precious than material gain.

Bartley’s Practical Instructions

While completing the halter, Bartley calmly gives Cathleen instructions for managing the household during his absence. He asks her to inspect the rye field regularly and prevent the sheep from damaging the crop. He also advises her to sell the black-footed pig if the cattle dealer offers a reasonable price.These instructions reveal Bartley’s maturity and sense of responsibility. Even as he prepares for a dangerous journey, he remains concerned about the family’s welfare and economic stability.

Maurya’s Anxiety About the Future

Maurya questions how the family will manage important matters, such as selling livestock, without Bartley’s presence. Her concern extends beyond the immediate journey, reflecting her fear that the family may soon lose its only remaining protector and provider.This conversation further emphasizes the family’s dependence upon Bartley and foreshadows the devastating consequences of his departure.

Preparing for Life Without Bartley

Bartley continues to organize the household before leaving. He instructs Cathleen and Nora to gather seaweed from the shore if the strong western wind continues until the end of the lunar cycle. Seaweed serves as an essential fertilizer and livestock feed, making it valuable for the family’s survival.He also remarks that life will become much more difficult with only one man remaining in the household. Ironically, neither Bartley nor the others realize that he himself is about to become the family’s final victim.


Maurya’s Deepest Fear

Unable to hide her emotions, Maurya openly expresses her greatest fear. She says that if Bartley dies like his brothers, she and her daughters will be left completely helpless. Being old and physically weak, she cannot imagine how they will survive without him.Her words reveal both maternal love and tragic intuition. Long before the audience learns of Bartley’s fate, Maurya senses that another disaster is inevitable.

Bartley Prepares to Depart

Having completed the halter, Bartley removes his old coat and replaces it with a newer one made of fine flannel, indicating that he is fully prepared for the journey.He asks Nora whether the approaching boat has reached the pier. Looking outside, Nora replies that it is passing the Green Head and lowering its sails as it approaches the harbour. The family’s attention now shifts entirely to Bartley’s imminent departure.

Bartley’s Journey

Before leaving, Bartley gathers his purse and tobacco and estimates that the boat will reach the pier within half an hour. He reassures his family that he expects to return in two or three days, although strong winds may delay his return by another day or two.His confident words reflect optimism and practical judgment. Tragically, however, the audience already senses that he will never return alive.

Maurya’s Final Plea

Overcome with anxiety, Maurya turns away from the fire and pulls her shawl over her head. She begs Bartley not to ignore the desperate pleas of an elderly mother who fears losing her last surviving son to the sea.Her appeal is deeply emotional, expressing both maternal love and complete helplessness before the forces of destiny.

Cathleen’s Practical Outlook

Recognizing the futility of further argument, Cathleen gently reminds her mother that Bartley has already made his decision. She explains that once a determined young man has resolved to act, no persuasion can change his mind.Cathleen’s response reflects realism rather than indifference. Unlike Maurya, she understands that economic necessity leaves Bartley with little choice.

Bartley’s Farewell

Bartley picks up the rope, announces that he must leave immediately, and explains that he will ride the red mare while the grey pony follows behind.Before departing, he asks God to bless everyone in the household. His final words reveal both his religious faith and his hope for a safe return.

Maurya’s Terrible Foreboding

As Bartley walks out of the cottage, Maurya cries out in despair. She prays for God’s protection but confesses that she fears she will never see her son again. She believes that before night falls, the sea may claim its final victim and leave her without a single surviving son.

This emotional moment marks the climax of Maurya’s growing fear and foreshadows the tragedy that will soon occur.


Cathleen Rebukes Her Mother

After Bartley’s departure, Cathleen gently reproaches her mother for failing to bless him when he looked back at the doorway. She believes Bartley had silently sought his mother’s encouragement before leaving.Cathleen also suggests that Maurya’s fearful words may have increased the sorrow already weighing upon the household. Her remarks illustrate the traditional Irish belief that blessings and spoken words possess spiritual significance.

Maurya’s Restlessness

Left alone with her anxious thoughts, Maurya absent-mindedly stirs the burning coals with a pair of tongs. Her movements lack purpose, revealing the emotional turmoil that has overwhelmed her.Nora quietly points out that Maurya is disturbing the fire beneath Bartley’s cake. Even in her distracted state, Maurya instinctively continues her household duties, reflecting the resilience of a mother burdened by grief.

Cathleen’s Prayer

Realizing that Bartley has departed without receiving his share of the freshly baked cake, Cathleen offers an earnest prayer to Christ, asking forgiveness for their oversight.Nora explains that Bartley has eaten nothing since sunrise and will remain hungry until nightfall. This simple detail highlights both Bartley’s personal sacrifice and the severe hardships endured by the family. It also reinforces Synge’s realistic portrayal of rural life, where survival often demands endurance, self-denial, and unwavering determination.

Cathleen Takes Immediate Action

Realizing that Bartley has left without eating, Cathleen removes the freshly baked cake from the oven and expresses her concern that he will soon become weak from hunger. She observes that the entire household has become confused and emotionally unsettled because of Maurya’s constant expressions of fear and despair.Meanwhile, Maurya sits silently on her stool, gently rocking back and forth. Her slow, absent-minded movements reveal her physical exhaustion and profound emotional distress. Synge effectively portrays the devastating psychological impact of grief through these subtle stage actions.

Preparing Bread for Bartley

Determined to ensure that Bartley receives some nourishment before his journey, Cathleen cuts a generous piece from the cake and carefully wraps it in a clean cloth. She urges Maurya to hurry to the nearby spring well, where Bartley is expected to pass on his way to the harbour.Cathleen explains that delivering the bread will give Maurya one final opportunity to meet her son and offer him the blessing she failed to give before his departure. She believes that a mother’s blessing will comfort Bartley and protect him from the misfortune suggested by her earlier fearful words. This episode reflects the traditional Irish belief in the spiritual power of blessings and maternal affection.

Maurya’s Physical Weakness

Although Maurya agrees to take the bread, she doubts whether she has enough strength to catch Bartley before he leaves. Cathleen reassures her that she can succeed if she walks quickly.As Maurya attempts to stand, she struggles to keep her balance and admits that she is too weak to walk without assistance. Recognizing her mother’s frailty, Cathleen asks Nora to bring her a walking stick so that she may safely cross the uneven stones outside the cottage.This moment emphasizes that Maurya’s suffering is not only emotional but also physical, illustrating how years of grief have gradually weakened her body.

Michael’s Walking Stick

When Nora asks which stick she should bring, Cathleen tells her to fetch the one Michael had purchased in Connemara. Maurya accepts the walking stick with deep emotion and reflects upon the cruel irony of her family’s circumstances.She observes that in most families, elderly parents leave possessions behind for their children. In her own family, however, it is the children who have left their belongings to comfort and support their ageing mother after their deaths.This poignant reflection highlights the unnatural reversal of life’s order and reinforces the tragic burden that Maurya has been forced to bear.

Maurya Leaves the Cottage

Supported by Michael’s walking stick, Maurya slowly leaves the cottage to meet Bartley at the spring well.Once she is safely out of sight, Nora climbs the ladder to retrieve the hidden bundle containing the clothes recovered from the drowned man. The sisters know that the bundle may finally reveal the truth about Michael’s fate.

Waiting Until Maurya Is Gone

Although Nora is eager to examine the bundle, Cathleen advises patience. She fears that Maurya, in her distressed state, may unexpectedly return before they have finished their investigation.Cathleen quietly prays for God’s protection over her mother, demonstrating both her religious faith and her deep concern for Maurya’s emotional well-being.

Retrieving the Bundle

After confirming that Maurya has passed beyond the bushes near the cottage, Cathleen urges Nora to bring the bundle down immediately. Since they cannot predict when Maurya might return, they must identify the clothes as quickly as possible.The sisters’ actions reflect both urgency and compassion, as they struggle to balance the search for truth with the desire to protect their mother from further suffering.

The Young Priest’s Instructions

As Nora descends with the bundle, she recalls the advice given by the young priest. He intends to visit the following day, and if the clothes are confirmed to belong to Michael, the sisters should inform him so that the necessary religious arrangements can be made.Cathleen then asks whether the priest explained how the clothes had been discovered.

Discovery of the Clothes

Nora explains that two fishermen were rowing their boat near the Black Cliff in the north when one of their oars accidentally struck a floating body. From that body, the shirt and stocking were recovered and later sent to the family for identification.The account reinforces the sea’s role as both the provider of life and the messenger of death throughout the play.

Opening the Bundle

Cathleen attempts to untie the bundle but finds that the string has become hardened by seawater and cannot be loosened easily. She asks Nora to bring a knife, remarking that it would take days to untie the knot by hand.After handing over the knife, Nora comments that Donegal is located a great distance from their island. Cathleen remembers that many years earlier, a travelling merchant from Donegal had sold them the very knife she is now using. He had once remarked that the journey between Donegal and their island could take nearly a week.This conversation subtly emphasizes both the isolation of the Aran Islands and the immense distance travelled by the drowned man’s belongings.

Examining the Clothes

As Cathleen carefully unwraps the bundle, she discovers a fragment of a flannel shirt together with a plain stocking. The sisters examine the garments closely, hoping to determine whether they belonged to Michael.Despite their anxiety, Cathleen remains cautious. She admits that it is almost impossible to identify a person solely from a piece of clothing.

Searching for Evidence

To make a more reliable comparison, Nora decides to find one of Michael’s old shirts. After searching among the family’s belongings, she cannot locate it.Cathleen suddenly realizes that Bartley must have worn Michael’s shirt earlier that morning because his own clothing had become stiff with sea salt. Fortunately, she notices a detached sleeve made from the same flannel fabric. Nora retrieves it, and together they begin comparing the two pieces of cloth.

Comparing the Fabric

After examining the material carefully, Cathleen concludes that the fabric appears identical to Michael’s shirt. Nevertheless, she refuses to draw a final conclusion. She points out that many garments were made from the same type of cloth and sold throughout Galway. Consequently, the shirt could easily belong to another fisherman.Her careful reasoning demonstrates her emotional maturity and unwillingness to accept a painful conclusion without sufficient evidence.

Recognition of the Stocking

The decisive evidence comes from the stocking. Nora carefully counts the stitches and suddenly recognizes it as one she had knitted herself for Michael. Overcome with emotion, she confidently declares that the stocking unquestionably belonged to her brother and prays that God may grant peace to his soul.She recalls knitting three pairs of stockings and explains that this particular pair contained a small mistake: although she had cast on sixty stitches, she had accidentally dropped four. This tiny imperfection becomes the unmistakable proof of Michael’s identity.Cathleen carefully counts the stitches and confirms Nora’s observation. Realizing that Michael is truly dead, she laments the heartbreaking thought of his body drifting alone in the distant northern sea, with only the seabirds to witness his lonely fate.Unable to control her emotions, Nora embraces the clothes and mourns the tragic reality that her brave brother can now be identified only through a torn shirt and a worn stocking.

Maurya Returns

The sisters’ grief is suddenly interrupted when Cathleen hears footsteps approaching the cottage. Nora looks outside and confirms that Maurya is returning.Recognizing the danger of revealing the truth too soon, Cathleen quickly instructs Nora to hide the clothes before their mother enters. Since Bartley is still at sea, they believe it would be cruel to burden Maurya with another devastating loss.They carefully tie the bundle once more and conceal it inside a small opening in the chimney wall. Cathleen resumes spinning at her wheel while Nora anxiously wonders whether the tears on her face will betray their secret.

Protecting Nora’s Emotions

Observing Nora’s distressed appearance, Cathleen gently advises her to sit away from the sunlight so that her tear-stained face will not attract their mother’s attention.This thoughtful gesture illustrates Cathleen’s maturity, self-control, and constant concern for the emotional well-being of both her sister and her mother.

Maurya’s Silent Return

Maurya slowly enters the cottage, carrying the wrapped bread in her hand. She avoids looking directly at her daughters and quietly takes her seat beside the fire. Her unusual silence immediately alarms both Cathleen and Nora.Nora silently points toward the untouched bundle of bread, wondering whether Maurya had managed to meet Bartley before he departed.The silence that fills the cottage creates an atmosphere of intense suspense, preparing the audience for the tragic revelation that is soon to follow.

Cathleen Questions Her Mother

After allowing a brief silence to pass, Cathleen gently asks whether Maurya succeeded in giving Bartley the bread.Instead of answering, Maurya begins to weep softly with her back turned toward her daughters. Her silent tears reveal a grief too overwhelming for words.Concerned by her mother’s behaviour, Cathleen asks whether she saw Bartley riding toward the sea. Maurya remains unable to answer immediately, suggesting that she has witnessed something far more terrifying than anyone could imagine.This moment marks a crucial turning point in the drama, heightening suspense and preparing the audience for Maurya’s supernatural vision, which foreshadows the inevitable tragedy awaiting Bartley.

Cathleen’s Growing Anxiety

Observing her mother’s unusual silence, Cathleen becomes increasingly concerned. She gently raises her voice and asks why Maurya refuses to speak to them. More importantly, she wishes to know whether her mother managed to meet Bartley before he continued his journey to the sea.Struggling to control her emotions, Maurya finally breaks her silence. She says that her heart has been shattered and that the overwhelming sorrow she feels has left her unable to express herself. Her grief is so profound that words fail to convey the pain she is experiencing.Still seeking reassurance, Cathleen asks once again whether Maurya saw Bartley.

Maurya’s Terrifying Vision

Maurya replies that she has witnessed something so dreadful that it has filled her with terror. At that moment, Cathleen instinctively looks outside and catches sight of Bartley riding the red mare across the Green Head, followed closely by the grey pony.The sight immediately reminds Maurya of the terrifying vision she has just experienced. As fear overwhelms her, her shawl slips from her head, exposing her white hair. Trembling with emotion, she repeatedly says that the grey pony was following Bartley, emphasizing the disturbing nature of what she has seen.This vision introduces the supernatural element that plays a crucial role in the tragedy. It functions as a powerful omen, foreshadowing Bartley’s approaching death.

Cathleen Seeks an Explanation

Deeply disturbed by her mother’s reaction, Cathleen leaves her spinning wheel and kneels beside Maurya near the fire. Speaking gently, she asks what has frightened her so profoundly.Maurya answers slowly, explaining that she has witnessed the most horrifying sight imaginable. She compares her experience to the legendary vision once seen by Bride Dara, who was believed to have encountered the ghost of a dead man carrying a child in his arms—an event remembered in local folklore as a terrible omen of death.The reference to this well-known Irish superstition intensifies the atmosphere of fear and reinforces the importance of traditional beliefs throughout the play.Overcome by anxiety, both Cathleen and Nora cry out in fear and move closer to their mother, seeking comfort in one another’s presence.

Maurya Describes the Vision

Encouraged by Nora, Maurya recounts exactly what she witnessed.She explains that after leaving the cottage, she stopped at the spring well to pray for God’s protection over Bartley. While standing there, she saw Bartley riding the red mare exactly as expected. Behind him, however, rode the grey pony carrying another rider.The sight of the second rider immediately filled her with terror.Unable to control her emotions, Maurya covers her face with her hands and silently prays that Christ may protect both her family and herself from the terrible fate she believes is approaching.

The Apparition of Michael

Cathleen gently asks her mother who was riding the grey pony.Maurya answers without hesitation that it was Michael.Attempting to comfort her, Cathleen reminds her that Michael cannot possibly have appeared before her. According to the information received from the young priest, Michael’s body had been recovered far to the north and had already been given a proper Christian burial.However, Maurya remains completely convinced that what she witnessed was real.She explains that Bartley rode ahead on the red mare while Michael followed behind on the grey pony, riding swiftly and silently. Maurya tried to bless Bartley as he passed, but the words caught in her throat. Bartley simply wished her God’s blessing and continued his journey without stopping.When Maurya looked up again through her tears, she clearly saw Michael dressed in fine clothes and wearing new shoes, making the vision appear astonishingly lifelike.This supernatural appearance represents one of the most significant moments in the play. Michael’s ghost functions as a symbolic messenger of death, warning that Bartley is destined to share the same tragic fate.

Cathleen’s Despair

Maurya’s account leaves Cathleen overwhelmed with horror. Unable to control her emotions, she breaks into loud cries of despair.She laments that their family is now completely ruined and fears that nothing will ever restore their happiness.Recognizing her sister’s distress, Nora attempts to console her by recalling the young priest’s reassuring words. He had confidently stated that God would never allow Maurya to lose all of her sons.Nora’s hope represents the conflict between religious optimism and the harsh reality that gradually unfolds throughout the play.

Maurya’s Acceptance of the Inevitable

Although the priest had offered hope, Maurya rejects his comforting assurance. She quietly remarks that the priest understands religion but does not understand the sea.According to Maurya, only those who have spent their lives beside the sea truly know its cruel and unpredictable nature. She is now convinced that Bartley will soon die just as his brothers did.Accepting what she believes to be inevitable, Maurya suggests that Eamon should be called to prepare Bartley’s coffin. She calmly admits that she no longer expects to outlive her sons.Her words reveal that fear has gradually transformed into painful acceptance.

Maurya Reflects on Her Family’s Tragedy

Maurya begins recalling the many losses that have shaped her life.She remembers that she once had a husband, a father-in-law, and six strong sons. Each child had been born after great suffering and raised with boundless love. Yet one after another, every man in the family had been claimed by the sea.Some bodies were eventually recovered and buried with dignity, while others disappeared forever beneath the waves.Among them, Stephen and Shawn drowned together in Gregory’s Bay. Their bodies were carried home upon the same wooden plank, a heartbreaking image that still remains vivid in Maurya’s memory.These recollections demonstrate that her present grief is the result of years of repeated personal tragedy rather than a single unfortunate event.

The Mysterious Sound from Outside

As Maurya continues speaking, an unusual sound interrupts the conversation.Cathleen and Nora suddenly fall silent and listen carefully. Through the half-open door, they hear what appears to be distant voices carried by the wind.Nora quietly asks whether Cathleen hears the strange sound coming from the northeast.Cathleen replies that it resembles the mournful wailing of people gathered near the seashore.This mysterious sound creates an atmosphere of growing suspense and prepares the audience for the tragic climax of the play.

Maurya’s Recollection of Earlier Deaths

Unaware of the girls’ whispered conversation, Maurya continues reflecting upon the tragedies of her past.She recalls how her husband, his father, and his grandfather disappeared together during a stormy night at sea. When daylight arrived, none of them returned.She remembers another son, Patch, who drowned after his small fishing boat overturned in rough waters.Maurya then recalls a particularly painful memory from Bartley’s childhood. While she sat holding the infant Bartley in her lap, several elderly women quietly entered her cottage.Looking outside, she saw men carrying a body wrapped in half of a red sail. Water dripped continuously from the sail, leaving a long wet trail across the dry ground until it reached her doorstep.This haunting memory illustrates how death has become an inseparable part of Maurya’s life.

The Arrival of the Mourning Women

As Maurya stretches her hand toward the doorway, the door slowly opens.Several elderly women enter the cottage wearing red petticoats draped over their heads, a traditional Irish symbol of mourning. They quietly move across the room and kneel near the entrance without speaking.Their silent arrival intensifies the atmosphere of grief and serves as a visual reminder that another tragedy has occurred.Lost in her memories, Maurya asks whether the body being brought home belongs to Patch, Michael, or yet another member of her family.Her confusion reflects the overwhelming number of deaths she has endured throughout her lifetime.

Cathleen’s Reasoning and Maurya’s Doubt

Attempting to reassure her mother, Cathleen reminds her that Michael’s body had been discovered far away on the northern coast. Therefore, it could not possibly be the body now approaching the cottage.Maurya, however, remains uncertain.Drawing upon traditional Irish beliefs, she explains that strange forces of the sea sometimes carry bodies to unexpected places. She insists that no one can identify with certainty the body of a person who has floated in the sea for many days.According to Maurya, after nine days in the water, even a mother may fail to recognize the face of her own son.Her words underscore one of the play’s central themes: the sea not only takes human lives but also erases identity, certainty, and hope. In the face of such overwhelming natural power, human knowledge and reason become tragically limited.

Recognition of Michael’s Clothes

After carefully examining the garments once more, Cathleen becomes convinced that they unquestionably belonged to Michael. With deep sorrow, she prays that his soul may find eternal peace in heaven. She remarks that the clothes have been brought all the way from the distant northern coast, providing the only tangible evidence of her brother’s tragic death.Stepping forward, Cathleen gently places Michael’s clothes into Maurya’s hands. Maurya receives them with great tenderness and silent grief, while Nora watches the heartbreaking scene without speaking. The clothes become the final reminder of a son whose body never returned home.

The Arrival of Bartley’s Body

As the family mourns Michael, Nora suddenly notices that the elderly women who entered the cottage are carrying something heavy. Water drips steadily from it, leaving a wet trail across the stone floor.Filled with dread, Cathleen quietly asks one of the women whether they are carrying Bartley’s body.The woman solemnly confirms her fear and prays that God may have mercy upon his soul.This brief exchange marks the tragic climax of the play, transforming Maurya’s fearful vision into heartbreaking reality.

Bartley Is Brought Home

Soon afterwards, two young women enter and prepare a large table in the centre of the cottage. A group of men follows, carrying Bartley’s lifeless body wrapped in a piece of sailcloth. They gently place him upon the table, creating one of the most powerful and moving scenes in modern Irish drama.The image recalls the repeated tragedies that have haunted Maurya’s family for generations, as the sea once again returns one of its victims.

The Circumstances of Bartley’s Death

Unable to control her anxiety, Cathleen asks how Bartley met his death.One of the women explains that while riding near the shore, Bartley was struck by the grey pony, thrown into the sea, and drowned among the dangerous White Rocks, where the waves are particularly violent.His death fulfils Maurya’s terrifying vision and confirms that no human effort can overcome the irresistible power of fate.

The Household in Mourning

Overcome with sorrow, Maurya slowly approaches the head of the table and kneels beside her son’s body. The women begin their traditional lament, chanting mournful songs that express the collective grief of the community.Cathleen and Nora kneel at the opposite end of the table, while the men quietly kneel near the doorway.The entire household becomes united in silent mourning, emphasizing that Bartley’s death is not only a personal tragedy but also a communal loss.

Maurya’s Final Realization

After a long silence, Maurya slowly raises her head. Her face reveals neither anger nor despair but the calmness of complete resignation.She declares that every one of her sons has now been taken by the sea. Since nothing remains for the sea to claim, it can no longer inflict any further suffering upon her.These words represent the emotional climax of the play. Having endured unimaginable grief, Maurya finally reaches a state of spiritual peace. Her acceptance does not arise from hope but from the realization that fate has completed its work.

The Voice of the Sea

As Maurya speaks, she reflects upon the fierce wind blowing from the south and the thunderous waves crashing against both the eastern and western shores.The relentless roar of the sea fills the dramatic atmosphere, symbolizing the immense power of nature that governs human existence. Throughout the play, the sea has functioned as an invisible yet dominant force, determining both life and death without mercy or compassion.

Maurya’s Resignation

Maurya quietly announces that she will no longer wait anxiously beside the shore during stormy nights or venture out to collect holy water after Samhain. She no longer fears the changing moods of the sea because she has lost every man she loved.Her suffering has reached its limit, leaving behind a profound sense of resignation rather than rebellion.Through Maurya, Synge suggests that true peace sometimes comes only after complete acceptance of life’s unavoidable sorrows.

The Final Blessing

Maurya asks Nora to bring the holy water from the dresser. After receiving it, she gently places Michael’s clothes beside Bartley’s body, symbolically reuniting the two brothers in death.She sprinkles holy water over Bartley’s body while explaining that she has prayed for his safety during countless lonely nights, even though he could never hear her prayers.Believing that her final duty as a mother has now been fulfilled, Maurya declares that she will at last be able to sleep peacefully through the long winter nights, despite the family’s poverty and uncertain future.She kneels quietly beside the fire, makes the sign of the cross, and offers her final prayers with remarkable dignity and serenity.

Preparing Bartley’s Funeral

Turning to one of the elderly men, Cathleen requests that he and Eamon prepare Bartley’s coffin early the following morning.She explains that Maurya had originally purchased fine white boards for Michael’s burial, believing his body would eventually return home. Those same boards will now be used to honour Bartley with a proper Christian funeral.Even amid overwhelming grief, Cathleen continues to fulfil her practical responsibilities with courage and composure.

The Forgotten Nails

As preparations begin, one of the old men examines the white boards and asks whether nails have been brought to assemble the coffin.Cathleen quietly admits that they have forgotten them.Another man expresses surprise, remarking that after so many funerals, the family should have remembered such an important necessity.With gentle understanding, Cathleen explains that Maurya’s repeated bereavements have exhausted both her body and mind. Having lost six sons one after another, she has become physically weak and emotionally overwhelmed.

Maurya’s Final Blessing

Maurya slowly rises once more and carefully spreads Michael’s clothes beside Bartley’s body.She sprinkles the remaining drops of holy water over her son’s body, offering one final blessing before his burial.Watching her mother, Nora quietly remarks that Maurya has become strangely calm. She remembers that when the family first believed Michael had died, Maurya’s cries echoed from the cottage to the distant spring well.Cathleen gently replies that grief has completely exhausted her mother. After weeping continuously for many days, Maurya no longer possesses the strength to shed more tears.This quiet acceptance demonstrates the final stage of her emotional journey.

Maurya’s Final Prayer

Maurya places an empty cup upside down upon the table, folds her hands in prayer, and kneels beside Bartley’s body.She declares that all the members of her family are now together in the presence of God and that their long suffering has finally come to an end.She prays for the souls of Bartley, Michael, Sheamus, Patch, Stephen, and Shawn. She also asks God to show mercy upon her own soul and upon all humanity.For a brief moment she breaks down in tears once more. Afterwards, however, she regains her composure, suggesting that her spiritual struggle has finally reached its conclusion.

Maurya’s Acceptance of the Universal Truth

In her concluding speech, Maurya reflects that Michael was granted a proper burial in the distant north and that Bartley, too, will rest peacefully in a fine coffin made from the white boards prepared with such care.She then expresses the central philosophical message of the play:Every person who is born must one day die. Since death is the inevitable destiny of all humanity, people must learn to accept it with faith, dignity, and inner peace.These final words transform Maurya from a grieving mother into a universal symbol of human endurance and spiritual wisdom.

Moral of the Play

Riders to the Sea is a remarkable one-act tragedy that presents the harsh realities of life among the fishing communities of rural Ireland. Although the sea provides the islanders with their livelihood, it also becomes the source of their greatest suffering, repeatedly claiming the lives of those who depend upon it.Through poetic language, realistic characterization, and powerful symbolism, J. M. Synge explores universal themes such as fate, death, maternal love, suffering, faith, and human helplessness before nature. The sea emerges as the supreme force of the drama, silently determining the destiny of every character.Maurya stands as one of the most memorable tragic mothers in world literature. Her journey from overwhelming grief to quiet acceptance illustrates the resilience of the human spirit and the capacity to find peace even after unimaginable loss.Ultimately, Riders to the Sea teaches that while human beings cannot escape fate or conquer the forces of nature, they can face life’s inevitable tragedies with courage, dignity, faith, and acceptance. This timeless message gives the play its enduring literary significance and universal appeal.

āϏāĻ‚āĻ•ā§āώāĻŋāĻĒā§āϤ āϏāĻžāϰāĻžāĻ‚āĻļ (Short Summary)

Riders to the Sea āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻšā§ƒāĻĻāϝāĻŧāĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻļā§€ āĻāĻ• āĻ…āĻ™ā§āϕ⧇āϰ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĨ¤ āύāĻžāϟāĻ•āϟāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻžāύ⧋ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇, āϕ⧀āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ⧇āϰ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŽāϤāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āĻ…āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāϰ⧋āĻ§ā§āϝ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻĻāϰāĻŋāĻĻā§āϰ āφāχāϰāĻŋāĻļ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇ āĻāϕ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻāĻ• āĻļā§‹āĻ• āĻŦāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāύ⧇āĨ¤āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ⧇āϰ āĻļ⧁āϰ⧁āϤ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ (Maurya) āϛ⧋āĻŸā§āϟ āϕ⧁āϟāĻŋāϰ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻŽā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ (Cathleen) āĻ“ āύ⧋āϰāĻž (Nora) āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āϤāϰ⧁āĻŖ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻ› āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖāĻž āĻ•āϰāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āĻāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āύāĻŋāĻ–ā§‹āρāϜ āĻ­āĻžāχ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ (Michael), āϝāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻĄā§‹āύ⧇āĻ—āĻžāϞ⧇āϰ (Donegal) āωāĻĒāϕ⧂āϞ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āϗ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻˇā§āϟ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŦ⧇ āϭ⧇āĻŦ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧāϟāĻŋ āφāĻĒāĻžāϤāϤ āĻ—ā§‹āĻĒāύ āϰāĻžāĻ–āĻžāϰ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āύ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ•āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻŋāϤ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ (Bartley) āĻ—ā§āϝāĻžāϞāĻ“āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽā§‡āϞāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•ā§āϰāĻŋ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāĻĒāĻĨ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϤāĻŋ āύāĻŋāĻšā§āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻŦāĻžāϰ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻāχ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻœā§āϜāύāĻ• āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻž āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŦāĻŋāϰāϤ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āϤ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻž āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻšā§‡āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻāχ āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻž āϖ⧁āĻŦāχ āϜāϰ⧁āϰāĻŋāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āϏ⧇ āĻā§āρāĻ•āĻŋ āĻœā§‡āύ⧇āĻ“ āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āύ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻĒāϰ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϕ⧇ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ•āϰāĻžāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻŋāϛ⧁ āύ⧇āύāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āĻĢ⧇āϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻĨ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻ…āĻĻā§āϭ⧁āϤ āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āĻ¨â€”āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϚāĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻšā§āϛ⧇, āφāϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒ⧇āĻ›āύ⧇ āĻŽā§ƒāϤ āĻ­āĻžāχ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āϧ⧂āϏāϰ āϰāϙ⧇āϰ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϟāĻžāĻŸā§āϟ⧁ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϚāĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻ…āύ⧁āϏāϰāĻŖ āĻ•āϰāϛ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāχ āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝāϟāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āφāϏāĻ¨ā§āύ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āĻ…āĻļ⧁āĻ­ āχāĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋāϤ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāϰ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁āĻ•ā§āώāĻŖ āĻĒāϰ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ“ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧇ āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻŋāχ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰāĨ¤ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻžā§Ž, āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āĻ–āĻŦāϰ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āϏ⧇āχ āĻļā§‹āĻ• āϏāĻžāĻŽāϞāĻžāύ⧋āϰ āφāϗ⧇āχ āĻ—ā§āϰāĻžāĻŽā§‡āϰ āϞ⧋āϕ⧇āϰāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāϏ⧇āĨ¤ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āϏ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇ āĻĄā§āĻŦ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āϗ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āĻļ⧇āώ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦ⧁āĻāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύ āϝ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āϏāĻŦ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧁āώ āϏāĻĻāĻ¸ā§āϝāϕ⧇ āϕ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻļā§‹āϕ⧇ āϭ⧇āϙ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϞ⧇āĻ“ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝāϕ⧇ āĻŽā§‡āύ⧇ āύ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻ­āĻŦ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āĻāĻ–āύ āφāϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻšāĻžāϰāĻžāύ⧋āϰ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁āχ āĻŦāĻžāĻ•āĻŋ āύ⧇āχāĨ¤ āĻāχ āωāĻĒāϞāĻŦā§āϧāĻŋāχ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻāĻ• āϧāϰāύ⧇āϰ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāύ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āωāĻĻā§āĻŦā§‹āϧāύ⧀ āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϟāĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋ (Setting of the Opening Scene)

āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āĻļ⧁āϰ⧁ āĻšāϝāĻŧ āφāϰāĻžāύ āĻĻā§āĻŦā§€āĻĒāĻĒ⧁āĻžā§āĻœā§‡āϰ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϛ⧋āĻŸā§āϟ āϕ⧁āϟāĻŋāϰ⧇āϰ āϰāĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāϘāϰ⧇āĨ¤ āϘāϰ⧇āϰ āϚāĻžāϰāĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āĻā§‹āϞāĻžāύ⧋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ› āϧāϰāĻžāϰ āϜāĻžāϞ, āφāϗ⧁āύ⧇āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āϰāĻžāĻ–āĻž āϤ⧇āϞāĻŽāĻžāĻ–āĻž āĻĒā§‹āĻļāĻžāĻ• (oilskins) āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϚ⧁āϞāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āϰāĻžāĻ–āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇ āϏāĻšāĻœā§‡āχ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϧāĻžāύ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ› āϧāϰāĻžāĨ¤ āϛ⧋āĻŸā§āϟ āĻ“ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻāχ āϘāϰāϟāĻŋ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĻāĻžāϰāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āϝ, āĻ•āĻ ā§‹āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύāϏāĻ‚āĻ—ā§āϰāĻžāĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āĻ“āĻĒāϰ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ­āϰāĻļā§€āϞāϤāĻžāϰ āĻ›āĻŦāĻŋ āĻĢ⧁āϟāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϤ⧋āϞ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāχ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦ⧇āĻļ āĻļ⧁āϰ⧁ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇āχ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āĻ•āϰ⧁āĻŖ āφāĻŦāĻš āϤ⧈āϰāĻŋ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤


āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϜ (Cathleen at Work)

āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻž āωāĻ āϤ⧇āχ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϘāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻœā§‡ āĻŦā§āϝāĻ¸ā§āϤāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻŽā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻļā§€āϞ āϏāĻĻāĻ¸ā§āϝāĨ¤ āĻšāĻžāϤ āĻŽā§āϛ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϚāϰāĻ•āĻžāϝāĻŧ āϏ⧁āϤāĻž āĻ•āĻžāϟāϤ⧇ āĻŦāϏ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻ“ āϧ⧀āϰāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāϰ āφāϚāϰāĻŖ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻ•āĻ āĻŋāύ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ“ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϧ⧈āĻ°ā§āϝ āϧāϰ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻĒāĻžāϞāύ āĻ•āϰāϛ⧇āύāĨ¤


āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϰ āϰāĻšāĻ¸ā§āϝāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦ⧇āĻļ (Nora Enters with a Mysterious Bundle)

āĻāϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϘāϰ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦ⧇āĻļ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āϰ⧁āϟāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāύāĻžāύ⧋āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻŽāϝāĻŧāĻĻāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ–āĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϜ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻ•āϰ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āϘāϰ⧇ āĻĸ⧁āϕ⧇āχ āϏ⧇ āφāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻž āϕ⧇āĻŽāύ āφāϛ⧇āύāĨ¤ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāĻšā§ āϰāĻžāϤ āĻœā§‡āϗ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻ•āϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ…āĻŦāĻļ⧇āώ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϟ⧁ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āϰāĻžāĻŽ āύāĻŋāĻšā§āϛ⧇āύāĨ¤āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāϞ⧇āϰ āύāĻŋāĻšā§‡ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϛ⧋āϟ āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋ āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāχāϞ⧇ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āϤāϰ⧁āĻŖ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻāϟāĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āύāĨ¤ āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āϭ⧇āϤāϰ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟ āĻ“ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻŽā§‹āϜāĻž āϰāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇, āϝāĻž āĻĄā§‹āύ⧇āĻ—āĻžāϞ⧇āϰ āωāĻĒāϕ⧂āϞ⧇ āϭ⧇āϏ⧇ āφāϏāĻž āĻāĻ• āĻŽā§ƒāϤ āĻŦā§āϝāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āϗ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāχ āĻ–āĻŦāϰ āĻļ⧁āύ⧇āχ āϘāϰ⧇ āωāĻĻā§āĻŦ⧇āĻ— āĻ“ āφāĻļāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦ⧇āĻļ āϤ⧈āϰāĻŋ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āϏāĻŽā§āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāύāĻž (The Possibility of Michael’s Death)

āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻļ⧁āύ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧋ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āύāĻŋāĻ–ā§‹āρāϜ āĻ­āĻžāχ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻŦā§‹āύ āϖ⧁āĻŦ āϏāĻžāĻŦāϧāĻžāύ⧇ āφāϞ⧋āϚāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻāĻ–āύāχ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϖ⧁āϞ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āωāϚāĻŋāϤ āĻ•āĻŋ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇, āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ āĻāϤ āĻĻā§‚āϰ⧇ āϕ⧀āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻĒ⧌āρāĻ›āĻžāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āĨ¤ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻŦāϞ⧇āϛ⧇āύ, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āĻ¸ā§āϰ⧋āϤ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻĄā§āĻŦ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻŦāĻž āϜāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻĻā§‚āϰ-āĻĻā§‚āϰāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧇ āĻ­āĻžāϏāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ⧇āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧇, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻŋāχ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϕ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϤ⧇ āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧇ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϤāϤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāχ āϏāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāύāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻŦ⧇āύ āϝ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇ āϝāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻĨāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻĻāĻžāĻĢāύ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āφāϰ āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻ“ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧇ āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧāϟāĻŋ āĻ—ā§‹āĻĒāύ āϰāĻžāĻ–āĻžāχ āĻ­āĻžāϞ⧋, āϝāĻžāϤ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĻ⧁āσāĻ– āφāϰāĻ“ āύāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āĨ¤


āĻ…āĻļ⧁āĻ­ āϏāĻ‚āϕ⧇āϤ āĻšāĻŋāϏ⧇āĻŦ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ (The Wind as a Symbol of Impending Tragedy)

āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻŦā§‹āύ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§Ž āĻāĻ• āĻĻāĻŽāĻ•āĻž āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ āĻāϏ⧇ āφāϧāĻ–ā§‹āϞāĻž āĻĻāϰāϜāĻžāϟāĻŋ āϖ⧁āϞ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāϟāĻŋ āĻļ⧁āϧ⧁ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋāĻ• āϘāϟāύāĻž āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇ āĻāχ āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ āφāϏāĻ¨ā§āύ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤ⧀āĻ• āĻšāĻŋāϏ⧇āĻŦ⧇ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāĻšā§ƒāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āϝāĻŽā§‡ āύāĻžāĻŸā§āϝāĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāύ āϝ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇ āϗ⧁āϰ⧁āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž āϰāĻžāϖ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āωāĻĻā§āĻŦ⧇āĻ— (Cathleen’s Anxiety for Bartley)

āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāϰ⧁āĻŖ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻ•āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻ—ā§āϝāĻžāϞāĻ“āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽā§‡āϞāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧇āϤ⧇ āύāĻŋāώ⧇āϧ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύāĨ¤ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻŦāĻžāϧāĻž āĻĻ⧇āύāύāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻŦāϰāĻ‚ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āϛ⧇āύ, āĻāϤ āĻ•āĻˇā§āĻŸā§‡āϰ āĻĒāϰ āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāϝāĻŧāχ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ•āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻŋāϤ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϕ⧇āĻ“ āϕ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āύ⧇āĻŦ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻāχ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁āϟāĻž āφāĻļāĻžāϰ āϏāĻžā§āϚāĻžāϰ āĻ•āϰāϞ⧇āĻ“ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ• āĻŦ⧁āĻāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύ, āϏāĻžāĻŽāύ⧇ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻĻ āĻ…āĻĒ⧇āĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ•āϰāϛ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāĻ–āĻžāύ⧇āχ āύāĻžāĻŸā§āϝāĻ•āĻžāϰ dramatic irony-āĻāϰ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāĻšāĻžāϰ āĻ•āϰ⧇āϛ⧇āύāĨ¤


āĻ­āϝāĻŧāĻ™ā§āĻ•āϰ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ (The Threatening Sea)

āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āφāϞ⧋āϚāύāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻšā§‹āϝāĻŧāĻžāχāϟ āϰāĻ•āϏ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻ•āϤāϟāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻœā§āϜāύāĻ•āĨ¤ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻ–āύ⧋ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϖ⧁āĻŦ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻžāϞ āύāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻŦ⧇ āĻĒāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāĻŽ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ• āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻāĻĄāĻŧ āφāϏāϛ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāĻĄāĻŧ āĻ“ āĻœā§‹āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϰāϪ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāĻĒāĻĨ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻœā§āϜāύāĻ• āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āωāĻ āĻŦ⧇āĨ¤āĻāχ āĻāĻĄāĻŧ āĻļ⧁āϧ⧁ āφāĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āϤāύ āύāϝāĻŧ; āĻāϟāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇āϰ āĻ“āĻĒāϰ āύ⧇āĻŽā§‡ āφāϏāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻĻ⧇āϰāĻ“ āĻĒā§āϰāϤ⧀āĻ•āĨ¤


āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋ āϞ⧁āĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϰāĻžāĻ–āĻž (Hiding the Bundle)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϝ⧇ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϘ⧁āĻŽ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āωāĻ āϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύ āϭ⧇āĻŦ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āύ⧇āϝāĻŧ, āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āφāϗ⧇ āϞ⧁āĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϰāĻžāĻ–āĻž āωāϚāĻŋāϤāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āϜāĻžāύ⧇, āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϖ⧁āϞ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āϞ⧇āχ āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻž āĻļ⧁āϰ⧁ āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύāĻž, āĻŽāĻž āĻāĻ–āύāχ āĻāχ āĻĻ⧁āσāϏāĻ‚āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āϜāĻžāύ⧁āύāĨ¤āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻŦā§‹āύ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻŽāχ āϞāĻžāĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϰāĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāϘāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ“āĻĒāϰ⧇āϰ āϟāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĢ āϰāĻžāĻ–āĻžāϰ āϘāϰ⧇ āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āϞ⧁āĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϰāĻžāϖ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāϞ⧋āĻŦāĻžāϏāĻž āĻ“ āϝāĻ¤ā§āύ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āϟāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻ āĻŋāĻ• āϤāĻ–āύāχ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϘāϰ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦ⧇āĻļ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϰ āĻĻ⧁āσāϖ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇āĻ“ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻĨāĻŽā§‡ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāύ, āϏāĻžāϰāĻžāĻĻāĻŋāύ āφāϗ⧁āύ āĻœā§āĻŦāĻžāϞāĻžāύ⧋āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āϝāĻĨ⧇āĻˇā§āϟ āĻœā§āĻŦāĻžāϞāĻžāύāĻŋ āφāϛ⧇ āĻ•āĻŋ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧇ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻ•āĻ āĻŋāύ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ“ āϏāĻ‚āϏāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻĨ⧇āĻŽā§‡ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϤāĻŋ (Preparing for Bartley’s Journey)

āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϕ⧇āĻ• āĻŦāĻžāύāĻžāĻšā§āϛ⧇āύ, āϝāĻžāϤ⧇ āϏ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻžāĻĒāĻĨ⧇ āϖ⧇āϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āĨ¤ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āφāϗ⧁āύ⧇ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻœā§āĻŦāĻžāϞāĻžāύāĻŋ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧ, āϝāĻžāϤ⧇ āϕ⧇āĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāϞ⧋āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āϤ⧈āϰāĻŋ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāϰāĨ¤ āĻĻāĻ•ā§āώāĻŋāĻŖ āĻ“ āĻĒāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāĻŽ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ• āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦāϞ āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ āĻŦāχāϛ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻž āϖ⧁āĻŦāχ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻœā§āϜāύāĻ• āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āφāĻļāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āϝ⧇āϤ⧇ āύāĻŋāώ⧇āϧ āĻ•āϰāĻŦ⧇āύāĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĻ⧃āĻĸāĻŧ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ (Bartley’s Determination)

āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻž āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŦāĻŋāϰāϤ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāύāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ—ā§āϰāĻžāĻŽā§‡āϰ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝ āϞ⧋āϕ⧇āϰāĻžāĻ“ āĻŦāϞ⧇āϛ⧇, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧇ āĻ…āϟāϞāĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāύ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϕ⧋āĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϏ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϤ⧀āϰ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇ āφāϰ⧇āĻ•āϟāĻŋ āύ⧌āĻ•āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻ•āĻŋ āύāĻž āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āϤ⧇āĨ¤ āĻœā§‹āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻĻāϞāĻžāĻšā§āϛ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ• āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āύ⧌āĻ•āĻž āφāϏāϛ⧇āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āϏ⧇ āĻļāĻŋāĻ—āĻ—āĻŋāϰāχ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āĻāϏ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻž āĻļ⧁āϰ⧁ āĻ•āϰāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤āĻāχ āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļ⧇ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§‚āϞ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āϟ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ“āϠ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ…āĻļ⧁āĻ­ āφāĻļāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻž, āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŦā§‹āϧ āĻ“ āϏāĻžāĻšāϏāĨ¤ āĻāχ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻŦāχ āĻĒāϰāĻŦāĻ°ā§āϤ⧀ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻŋ āϤ⧈āϰāĻŋ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤


āύāϤ⧁āύ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϰ āĻ–ā§‹āρāĻœā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻŦāĻ°ā§āϤāύ (Bartley Returns in Search of the New Rope)

āĻšāĻ āĻžā§Ž āϕ⧁āϟāĻŋāϰ⧇āϰ āĻŦāĻžāχāϰ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāĻĨāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ“āĻĒāϰ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻļā§‹āύāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāϟāĻŋ āĻļ⧁āύ⧇ āĻŦ⧁āĻāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύ āϕ⧇āω āφāϏāϛ⧇āĨ¤ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻĻāϰāϜāĻžāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āĻāϏ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤āϘāϰ⧇ āĻĸ⧁āϕ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻĻ⧃āĻĸāĻŧ āĻ•āĻŖā§āϠ⧇ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞ⧇āĨ¤ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻāĻ•āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻŋāϤ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧁āώ āĻšāĻŋāϏ⧇āĻŦ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ“āĻĒāϰ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āύāĻˇā§āϟ āύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϏ⧇ āĻ•āύ⧇āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϕ⧇āύāĻž āύāϤ⧁āύ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ—ā§āϝāĻžāϞāĻ“āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽā§‡āϞāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āφāϗ⧇ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϤ āĻ•āϰāĻžāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻāχ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āϖ⧁āĻŦāχ āĻĒā§āϰāϝāĻŧā§‹āϜāύāĨ¤

āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ āĻ—ā§āϰāĻšāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇ (Bartley Receives the Rope)

āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻ…āύ⧁āϰ⧋āϧ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϕ⧇ āύāϤ⧁āύ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻāύ⧇ āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āϏāĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻ•āĻžāϠ⧇āϰ āϤāĻ•ā§āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻĒ⧇āϰ⧇āϕ⧇āϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻā§āϞāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϰāĻžāĻ–āĻž āĻ›āĻŋāϞ, āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϞ⧋ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻļā§‚āĻ•āϰāϟāĻŋ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽāĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āύāĻˇā§āϟ āĻ•āϰāĻžāϰ āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āϟāĻž āĻ•āϰāĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻāύ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϜāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϏ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻāϟāĻžāχ āĻ•āĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϝāĻŧā§‹āϜāύ⧀āϝāĻŧ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĨ¤āϘāϟāύāĻžāϟāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻĨāĻŽā§‡ āϖ⧁āĻŦ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻšāϞ⧇āĻ“ āĻāϰ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āϤāĻžā§ŽāĻĒāĻ°ā§āϝ āϰāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇ āĻāĻŽāύ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻ—ā§ƒāĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāϞāĻŋ āϜāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏāĻ“ āĻĒā§āϰāϤ⧀āĻ• āĻšāĻŋāϏ⧇āĻŦ⧇ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāĻšā§ƒāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇, āϝāĻž āĻĒāϰāĻŦāĻ°ā§āϤ⧀ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āχāĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋāϤ āĻŦāĻšāύ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϏāϤāĻ°ā§āĻ•āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϤāĻž (Maurya’s Warning)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāĻšāĻžāϰ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āύāĻŋāώ⧇āϧ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻĻāĻžāĻĢāύ⧇āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āϏāĻ‚āϰāĻ•ā§āώāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϰāĻžāĻ–āĻž āωāϚāĻŋāϤāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ, āĻāĻ•āĻĻāĻŋāύ āύāĻž āĻāĻ•āĻĻāĻŋāύ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏāĻŦ⧇, āφāϰ āϤāĻ–āύ āĻāχ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻ•āĻŦāϰ āĻ“ āĻĻāĻžāĻĢāύ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻœā§‡ āϞāĻžāĻ—āĻŦ⧇āĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻļ⧁āϧ⧁ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻļā§‹āĻ•āχ āύāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāϰ āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽā§€āϝāĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏāĻ“ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āϝāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻĨ āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽā§€āϝāĻŧ āϰ⧀āϤāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻĻāĻžāĻĢāύ āĻšāϞ⧇ āĻŽā§ƒāϤ āĻŦā§āϝāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ“ āĻŽāĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻĻāĻž āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āϤāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻšā§āĻĄāĻŧā§‹ (Bartley’s Sense of Urgency)

āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āωāĻĒ⧇āĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āύāϤ⧁āύ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϞāĻžāĻ—āĻžāĻŽ (halter) āĻŽā§‡āϰāĻžāĻŽāϤ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻļ⧁āϰ⧁ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻ­āĻžāϞ⧋ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ āύ⧇āχāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž, āϝ⧇ āύ⧌āĻ•āĻžāϟāĻŋ āφāϏāϛ⧇ āϏ⧇āϟāĻŋāχ āĻ—ā§āϝāĻžāϞāĻ“āϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ•āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰ āϏ⧁āϝ⧋āĻ—āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āύāĻˇā§āϟ āĻ•āϰāĻžāϰ āωāĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύ⧇āχāĨ¤āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻāχ āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻž āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻŦā§āϝāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāĻ—āϤ āχāĻšā§āĻ›āĻž āύāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāϰāĻ‚ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻĒā§āϰāϝāĻŧā§‹āϜāύ⧀āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•ā§āϰāĻŋ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰāϞ⧇āχ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āφāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ• āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁āϟāĻž āĻ­āĻžāϞ⧋ āĻšāĻŦā§‡â€”āĻāχ āφāĻļāĻžāχ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻāĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĻ⧁āĻ°ā§āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāύāĻž (Maurya’s Reflection on the Family’s Misfortune)

āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϤāĻŋ āύāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻĻ⧁āσāĻ– āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĻ⧁āĻ°ā§āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āφāĻļāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏ⧇, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧇ āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻĢāĻŋāύ āϤ⧈āϰāĻŋāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϤ⧇ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧁āώ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώāĻ“ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻŦ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ•āύ⧇āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϕ⧇āύāĻž āϏāĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻ•āĻžāϠ⧇āϰ āϤāĻ•ā§āϤāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āχāĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋāϤ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āĻāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ⧇āώāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻĢāĻŋāύ āĻŦāĻžāύāĻžāύ⧋āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻ•āĻŋāύ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻļā§‹āĻ• āĻ“ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻŋ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĻ⧈āύāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŋāύ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āϜāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏ⧇āϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āϕ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖāĻž (Bartley’s Doubts About Michael)

āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āϟāĻžāύāĻž āύāϝāĻŧ āĻĻāĻŋāύ āϧāϰ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻ–ā§‹āρāϜāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇, āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻ–ā§‹āρāϜ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāύāĻŋāĨ¤ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇ āϝ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦāϞ āĻāĻĄāĻŧ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇, āϤāĻžāϤ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖāĻž, āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧋ āφāϰ āĻ•āĻ–āύ⧋ āϤ⧀āϰ⧇ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏāĻŦ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧋ āĻ¸ā§āϰ⧋āϤ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻĻā§‚āϰ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇, āĻ…āĻĨāĻŦāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ⧇ āϚāĻžāĻĒāĻž āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāχ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§€ āϚāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻž āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āφāĻļāĻž-āĻ­āϰāϏāĻžāϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āϟ āĻŦ⧈āĻĒāϰ⧀āĻ¤ā§āϝ āϏ⧃āĻˇā§āϟāĻŋ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧇ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻ•āχ āĻļā§‹āϕ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āϏāĻĻāĻ¸ā§āϝāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĻ⧃āĻˇā§āϟāĻŋāĻ­āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋ āĻāĻ• āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āφāĻļāĻž āĻ“ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āφāϕ⧁āϤāĻŋ (Maurya’s Hope and Motherly Appeal)

āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻļ āύāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻ–āύ⧋ āφāĻļāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§€ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ⧇āϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ“ āĻŦāĻĻāϞāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āφāĻ•āĻžāĻļ⧇āϰ āϚāĻžāρāĻĻ āĻ“ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇āϰ āωāĻœā§āĻœā§āĻŦāϞ āϤāĻžāϰāĻžāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ⧇āϰ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ“ āφāĻļāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤ⧀āĻ• āϖ⧁āρāĻœā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāύ⧋āϰ āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āϟāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ āϝ⧇ āĻĒ⧃āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦā§€āϰ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻŦāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒāĻĻ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇āϰ āĻšā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āϝāĻŦāĻžāύ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāχ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ•āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻŋāϤ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻ­āϰāϏāĻžāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϚāĻžāύ āύāĻž, āϏāĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϝ āϞāĻžāϭ⧇āϰ āφāĻļāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϏ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύāϕ⧇ āĻā§āρāĻ•āĻŋāϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇ āĻĢ⧇āϞ⧁āĻ•āĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŦāϏāĻŽā§āĻŽāϤ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻ⧇āĻļāύāĻž (Bartley’s Practical Instructions)

āϞāĻžāĻ—āĻžāĻŽ āĻ āĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇āχ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύāϕ⧇ āϏāĻ‚āϏāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āύ āĻ•āĻžāĻœā§‡āϰ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻ⧇āĻļ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻŽāĻŋāϤ āϰāĻžāχ (rye) āĻ•ā§āώ⧇āϤ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇ āϰāĻžāĻ–āϤ⧇ āĻšāĻŦ⧇, āϝāĻžāϤ⧇ āϭ⧇āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻĢāϏāϞ āύāĻˇā§āϟ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āύāĻž āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻ—āϰ⧁āϰ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāϏāĻžāϝāĻŧā§€ āĻ­āĻžāϞ⧋ āĻĻāĻžāĻŽ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāϞ⧋ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻļā§‚āĻ•āϰāϟāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•ā§āϰāĻŋ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤āĻāχ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻ⧇āĻļāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϖ⧁āĻŦ āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻļā§€āϞāĨ¤ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻœā§āϜāύāĻ• āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻā§‡āĻ“ āϏ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯ā§Ž āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϚāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻž āĻ•āϰāϛ⧇āĨ¤


āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯ā§Ž āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āωāĻĻā§āĻŦ⧇āĻ— (Maurya’s Anxiety About the Future)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϚāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϜāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϏ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āύāĻž āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āϞ⧇ āĻ—āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻĒāĻļ⧁ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•ā§āϰāĻŋ āĻŦāĻž āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝ āϗ⧁āϰ⧁āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ•āĻžāϜāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϕ⧇ āĻ•āϰāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤āĻāχ āĻĒā§āϰāĻļā§āύ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύ⧇āϰ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻ­āϝāĻŧ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻ­āĻŦ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āφāϰ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āϰāĻ•ā§āώāĻžāĻ•āĻ°ā§āϤāĻž āĻŦāĻž āωāĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āϜāύāĻ•āĻžāϰ⧀ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻŦ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϤāĻŋ (Preparing for Life Without Bartley)

āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻžāϰ āφāϗ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻ⧇āĻļ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāĻŽā§‡āϰ āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ āĻŽāĻžāϏ⧇āϰ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āϚāϞāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϤ⧀āϰ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻļ⧈āĻŦāĻžāϞ (seaweed) āϏāĻ‚āĻ—ā§āϰāĻš āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤ āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϜāĻŽāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻžāϰ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ—āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻĒāĻļ⧁āϰ āĻ–āĻžāĻĻā§āϝ āĻšāĻŋāϏ⧇āĻŦ⧇ āϖ⧁āĻŦāχ āϗ⧁āϰ⧁āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤āϏ⧇ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧁āώ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āϞ⧇ āϏāĻ‚āϏāĻžāϰ āϚāĻžāϞāĻžāύ⧋ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻ•āĻ āĻŋāύ āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻāχ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇āχ āĻ•āϰ⧁āĻŖ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āϰ⧂āĻĒ (irony) āϞ⧁āĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāϛ⧇āĨ¤ āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖ āϏ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āχ āĻŦ⧁āĻāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇ āύāĻž āϝ⧇, āϏ⧇āĻ“ āϖ⧁āĻŦ āĻļāĻŋāĻ—āĻ—āĻŋāϰāχ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧁āώ āϏāĻĻāĻ¸ā§āϝ āĻšāĻŋāϏ⧇āĻŦ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻŖ āĻšāĻžāϰāĻžāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŦāĻšā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āφāĻļāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻž (Maurya’s Deepest Fear)

āĻļ⧇āώ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āφāϰ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϰ āφāĻŦ⧇āĻ— āϞ⧁āĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϰāĻžāĻ–āϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāĻ“ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ“ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻŽā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ…āϏāĻšāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻŦ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻŦāϝāĻŧāϏ⧇āϰ āĻ­āĻžāϰ⧇ āύ⧁āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāϤ⧇āχ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύ āύāĻž, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āϕ⧀āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻŦ⧇āρāĻšā§‡ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻŦ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāχ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻāĻ•āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ…āϏ⧀āĻŽ āĻ­āĻžāϞ⧋āĻŦāĻžāϏāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ, āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝāĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯ā§Ž āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻāĻ• āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāϏāĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϤāĻŋ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ (Bartley Prepares to Depart)

āϞāĻžāĻ—āĻžāĻŽ āĻ āĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āύ⧋ āϕ⧋āϟ āϖ⧁āϞ⧇ āύāϤ⧁āύ āĻĢā§āĻ˛ā§āϝāĻžāύ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āϕ⧋āϟ āĻĒāϰ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧇ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϏ⧇ āĻāĻ–āύ āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻžāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻĒ⧁āϰāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϤāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āϏ⧇ āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϕ⧇ āϜāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϏ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āύ⧌āĻ•āĻžāϟāĻŋ āĻ•āĻŋ āϘāĻžāĻŸā§‡ āĻĒ⧌āρāϛ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻŦāĻžāχāϰ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āύ⧌āĻ•āĻžāϟāĻŋ āĻ—ā§āϰāĻŋāύ āĻšā§‡āĻĄ (Green Head) āĻ…āϤāĻŋāĻ•ā§āϰāĻŽ āĻ•āϰāϛ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āφāϏāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻĒāĻžāϞ āύāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĢ⧇āϞāϛ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāĻ–āύ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύ⧋āϝ⧋āĻ— āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻž (Bartley’s Journey)

āĻŦ⧇āϰ āĻšāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āφāϗ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāύāĻŋāĻŦā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻ“ āϤāĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ• āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āύ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āĻšāĻŋāϏāĻžāĻŦ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āύ⧌āĻ•āĻžāϟāĻŋ āφāϧāĻž āϘāĻŖā§āϟāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇āχ āϘāĻžāĻŸā§‡ āĻĒ⧌āρāϛ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤āϏ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻžāχāϕ⧇ āφāĻļā§āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āϤ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻŦāĻž āϤāĻŋāύ āĻĻāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇āχ āϏ⧇ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤ āϤāĻŦ⧇ āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ āϖ⧁āĻŦ āĻœā§‹āϰ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧇ āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧋ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻāĻ•-āĻĻ⧁āĻĻāĻŋāύ āĻĻ⧇āϰāĻŋ āĻšāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāχ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ⧀ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻļ⧁āύ⧇ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϏāĻŦāĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āĻ āĻŋāĻ•āĻ āĻžāĻ• āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ• āϤāĻ–āύāχ āĻŦ⧁āĻāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύ, āĻāχ āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻž āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇āχ āϏ⧇ āφāϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻŋāϤ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏāĻŦ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻļ⧇āώ āφāϕ⧁āϤāĻŋ (Maurya’s Final Plea)

āϚāϰāĻŽ āωāĻĻā§āĻŦ⧇āϗ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āφāϗ⧁āύ⧇āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϏāϰ⧇ āĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻļāĻžāϞ āĻŸā§‡āύ⧇ āύ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻļ⧇āώāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻ…āύ⧁āϰ⧋āϧ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āϝ⧇āύ āϏ⧇ āĻŦ⧃āĻĻā§āϧ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āφāϕ⧁āϤāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ—ā§āϰāĻžāĻšā§āϝ āύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāχ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻœā§āϜāύāĻ• āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāχ āφāĻŦ⧇āĻĻāύ āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āϏ⧀āĻŽāĻžāĻšā§€āύ āĻ­āĻžāϞ⧋āĻŦāĻžāϏāĻž, āĻ…āϏāĻšāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒāϰāĻžāϜāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻ­ā§‚āϤāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāχ āĻŽā§āĻšā§‚āĻ°ā§āϤāϟāĻŋ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝāϤāĻŽ āφāĻŦ⧇āĻ—āϘāύ āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝ, āϝāĻž āφāϏāĻ¨ā§āύ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ•āĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϤ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤

āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§€ āĻĻ⧃āĻˇā§āϟāĻŋāĻ­āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋ (Cathleen’s Practical Outlook)

āφāϰ āϤāĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āϞāĻžāĻ­ āĻšāĻŦ⧇ āύāĻž āĻŦ⧁āĻāϤ⧇ āĻĒ⧇āϰ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āχāϤāĻŋāĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇āχ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϰ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĢ⧇āϞ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻāĻ•āĻŦāĻžāϰ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻĻ⧃āĻĸāĻŧāϏāĻ‚āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āϝ⧁āĻŦāĻ• āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āύāĻŋāϞ⧇ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āφāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻĢ⧇āϰāĻžāύ⧋ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻāχ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āωāĻĻāĻžāϏ⧀āύāϤāĻž āύāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāϰāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŦāϤāĻž āĻĢ⧁āĻŸā§‡ āĻ“āϠ⧇āĨ¤ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āφāĻŦ⧇āĻ—āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦāĻŖ āύāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϏ⧇ āĻŦ⧁āĻāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇ āϝ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āφāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ• āϏāĻ‚āĻ•āĻŸā§‡āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϰāϪ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāχ āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻž āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āφāϰ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āωāĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύ⧇āχāĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ (Bartley’s Farewell)

āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧇ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻāĻ–āύāχ āϰāĻ“āύāĻž āĻšāϤ⧇ āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āϏ⧇ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϟāĻŋāϤ⧇ āϚāĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϧ⧂āϏāϰ āϟāĻžāĻŸā§āϟ⧁ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϟāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒ⧇āĻ›āύ⧇ āφāϏāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤āĻŦ⧇āϰ āĻšāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āφāϗ⧇ āϏ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻžāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ⧇āϰ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻĒāĻĻ⧇ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏāĻžāϰ āφāĻļāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ­āϝāĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻļāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻž (Maurya’s Terrible Foreboding)

āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϘāϰ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŦ⧇āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϭ⧇āϙ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻžāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻāĻ•āχ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§€āĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ āϝ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻšāĻšā§āϛ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āφāϰ āĻ•āĻ–āύ⧋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻŋāϤ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ, āϰāĻžāϤ āύāĻžāĻŽāĻžāϰ āφāϗ⧇āχ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻļ⧇āώ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϕ⧇āĻ“ āϕ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āύ⧇āĻŦ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āύāĻŋāσāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻŦ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻāχ āĻŽā§āĻšā§‚āĻ°ā§āϤ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ­āϝāĻŧ āϚāϰāĻŽā§‡ āĻĒ⧌āρāϛ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāϟāĻŋ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āφāϏāĻ¨ā§āύ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āϟ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāϏ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ“āϠ⧇āĨ¤


āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāĻĻ⧁ āĻ­āĻ°ā§ā§ŽāϏāύāĻž (Cathleen Rebukes Her Mother)

āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϚāϞ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āύāϰāĻŽāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻ­āĻ°ā§ā§ŽāϏāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻĻāϰāϜāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ, āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧋ āϏ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ…āĻĒ⧇āĻ•ā§āώāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāύāĻŋāĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ­āϝāĻŧāĻ­āϰāĻž āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĻ⧁āσāĻ–āϕ⧇ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤āĻāχ āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļ⧇ āφāχāϰāĻŋāĻļ āϏāĻŽāĻžāĻœā§‡āϰ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāϚāϞāĻŋāϤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻĢ⧁āĻŸā§‡ āĻ“āĻ ā§‡â€”āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ“ āωāĻšā§āϚāĻžāϰāĻŋāϤ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ⧇āώ āφāĻ§ā§āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āϰāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāϰāϤāĻž (Maurya’s Restlessness)

āωāĻĻā§āĻŦ⧇āϗ⧇ āĻ­āϰāĻž āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϚāĻŋāĻŽāϟāĻžāϰ āϏāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¯ā§āϝ⧇ āφāϗ⧁āύ⧇āϰ āĻ•āϝāĻŧāϞāĻž āύāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āύāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻœā§‡āϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻŽāύ⧋āϝ⧋āĻ— āĻŦāĻž āωāĻĻā§āĻĻ⧇āĻļā§āϝ āύ⧇āχāĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧇ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āϭ⧇āϙ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āύāĨ¤āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧ āϝ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āύāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϚāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āϤ⧈āϰāĻŋ āĻ•āϰāĻž āϕ⧇āϕ⧇āϰ āύāĻŋāĻšā§‡āϰ āφāϗ⧁āύ āύāĻˇā§āϟ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻĢ⧇āϞāϛ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŦ⧁āĻ“ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻĻ⧁āĻļā§āϚāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇āĻ“ āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻ—ā§ƒāĻšāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻ…āĻ­ā§āϝāĻžāϏ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇ āϰāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤


āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāύāĻž (Cathleen’s Prayer)

āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§Ž āĻŦ⧁āĻāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āϕ⧇āĻ• āύāĻž āϖ⧇āϝāĻŧ⧇āχ āϚāϞ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āϤāĻ–āύ āϏ⧇ āϝāĻŋāĻļ⧁ āĻ–ā§āϰāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§‡āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āφāĻ¨ā§āϤāϰāĻŋāĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāχ āϭ⧁āϞ⧇āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻ•ā§āώāĻŽāĻž āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϏ⧂āĻ°ā§āϝ āĻ“āĻ āĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁āχ āĻ–āĻžāϝāĻŧāύāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϰāĻžāϤ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧋ āφāϰ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āϖ⧇āϤ⧇āĻ“ āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻāχ āϛ⧋āĻŸā§āϟ āϘāϟāύāĻžāϟāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻ āĻŋāύ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύāϏāĻ‚āĻ—ā§āϰāĻžāĻŽā§‡āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāϚāϝāĻŧ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ•āχ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻāϟāĻŋ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻ—ā§āϰāĻžāĻŽā§€āĻŖ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇ āϟāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻžāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻ•āϤāϟāĻž āϧ⧈āĻ°ā§āϝ, āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ ā§‹āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻļā§āϰāĻŽā§‡āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϝāĻŧā§‹āϜāύāĨ¤


āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻĻā§āϰ⧁āϤ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ (Cathleen Takes Immediate Action)

āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āύāĻž āϖ⧇āϝāĻŧ⧇āχ āϚāϞ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇ āĻŦ⧁āĻāϤ⧇ āĻĒ⧇āϰ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻĻā§āϰ⧁āϤ āϚ⧁āϞāĻž āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϕ⧇āĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻŦ⧇āϰ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āωāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ—ā§āύ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻ•ā§āώ⧁āϧāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϰāϪ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϖ⧁āĻŦ āĻĻā§āϰ⧁āϤ āĻĻ⧁āĻ°ā§āĻŦāϞ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤āϏ⧇ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻ­āĻŦ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ…āϤāĻŋāϰāĻŋāĻ•ā§āϤ āĻ­āϝāĻŧ āĻ“ āĻšāϤāĻžāĻļāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϰāϪ⧇ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻžāχ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāϰ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤āĻāĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϚ⧁āĻĒāϚāĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϟ⧁āϞ⧇ āĻŦāϏ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āĻĻ⧁āϞāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāχ āύ⧀āϰāĻŦ āĻ“ āĻ•ā§āϞāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻ­āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ• āϝāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŖāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļāĻžāϰ⧀āϰāĻŋāĻ• āĻ…āĻŦāϏāĻžāĻĻāϕ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āϰ⧁āϟāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϤ āĻ•āϰāĻž (Preparing Bread for Bartley)

āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϝāĻžāϤ⧇ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϤāϤ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āϖ⧇āϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝ⧇āϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇, āϏ⧇āχ āωāĻĻā§āĻĻ⧇āĻļā§āϝ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϕ⧇āϕ⧇āϰ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āϟ⧁āĻ•āϰ⧋ āϕ⧇āĻŸā§‡ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϏ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻ…āύ⧁āϰ⧋āϧ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻĻā§āϰ⧁āϤ āĻāϰāύāĻžāϰ (spring well) āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āϝ⧇āϤ⧇, āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĒāĻĨ⧇ āϏ⧇āĻ–āĻžāύ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āχ āϝāĻžāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ, āĻāϤ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻļ⧇āώāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āĻšāĻŦ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦ⧇āύ, āϝāĻž āφāϗ⧇ āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύāύāĻŋāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϤ⧇, āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϕ⧇ āϏāĻžāĻšāϏ āĻĻ⧇āĻŦ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻļ⧁āĻ­ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻĻ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇āĻ“ āϰāĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāχ āϘāϟāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āφāχāϰāĻŋāĻļ āϏāĻŽāĻžāĻœā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāĻĢāϞāύ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāϰ⧀āϰāĻŋāĻ• āĻĻ⧁āĻ°ā§āĻŦāϞāϤāĻž (Maurya’s Physical Weakness)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϰ⧁āϟāĻŋ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝ⧇āϤ⧇ āϰāĻžāϜāĻŋ āĻšāϞ⧇āĻ“ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻļāϰ⧀āϰ⧇ āφāϰ āϏ⧇āχ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āύ⧇āχ āϝ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āϧāϰāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āϏāĻžāĻšāϏ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āϟ⧁ āĻĻā§āϰ⧁āϤ āĻšāĻžāρāĻŸā§‡āύ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāϝāĻŧāχ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻĻāĻžāρāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϤ⧇ āĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āχ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϟāϞāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§€āĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ āϝ⧇ āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋ āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻžāρāϟāĻž āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻ•ā§āώ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻ­āĻŦ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϤāĻ–āύ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋ āĻāύ⧇ āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āϝāĻžāϤ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻĒāĻĻ⧇ āϕ⧁āϟāĻŋāϰ⧇āϰ āĻŦāĻžāχāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻĨ⧁āϰ⧇ āĻĒāĻĨ⧇ āĻšāĻžāρāϟāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻāχ āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝāϟāĻŋ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āϘāĻĻāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻļā§‹āĻ• āĻļ⧁āϧ⧁ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύāϕ⧇āχ āύāϝāĻŧ, āĻļāϰ⧀āϰāϕ⧇āĻ“ āĻĻ⧁āĻ°ā§āĻŦāϞ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋ (Michael’s Walking Stick)

āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϕ⧋āύ āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋāϟāĻŋ āφāύāĻŦ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāχāϞ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻ•āύ⧇āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ āϝ⧇ āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻ•āĻŋāύ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ, āϏ⧇āϟāĻŋāχ āφāύāϤ⧇āĨ¤āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āφāĻŦ⧇āĻ—āĻžāĻĒā§āϞ⧁āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖāϤ āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž-āĻŽāĻž āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āφāϗ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āϜāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āϰ āϏāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻžāύāĻĻ⧇āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āϰ⧇āϖ⧇ āϝāĻžāύāĨ¤āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ āĻāϕ⧇āĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āχ āωāĻ˛ā§āĻŸā§‹āĨ¤ āĻāĻ–āĻžāύ⧇ āĻŽā§ƒāϤ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āĻĻ⧇āϰ āϜāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āϰāχ āĻāĻ–āύ āĻŦ⧃āĻĻā§āϧ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ­āϰāϏāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻāĻžāρāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤āĻāχ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇āϰ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻŽā§‡āϰ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŽ āωāĻ˛ā§āĻŸā§‡ āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ…āϏāĻšāύ⧀āϝāĻŧ āĻĻ⧁āσāĻ–āϕ⧇ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āϤ⧁āϞ⧇ āϧāϰ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϕ⧁āϟāĻŋāϰ āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻ— (Maurya Leaves the Cottage)

āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋāϰ āϏāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¯ā§āϝ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϕ⧁āϟāĻŋāϰ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŦ⧇āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āωāĻĻā§āĻĻ⧇āĻļā§āϝ, āĻāϰāύāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻļ⧇āώāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āĻ•āϰāĻžāĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻšā§‹āϖ⧇āϰ āφāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϞ⧇ āϚāϞ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻŽāχ āĻŦ⧇āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ“āĻĒāϰ⧇ āωāϠ⧇ āϏ⧇āχ āϞ⧁āĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϰāĻžāĻ–āĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āύāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāύ⧇āĨ¤āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻŦā§‹āύ āϜāĻžāύ⧇, āĻāχ āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋāχ āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧋ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āϕ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āϰāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϚāϞ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ…āĻĒ⧇āĻ•ā§āώāĻž (Waiting Until Maurya Is Gone)

āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āϖ⧁āϞ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāχāϞ⧇āĻ“ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϟ⧁ āĻ…āĻĒ⧇āĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āφāĻļāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻž, āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āϭ⧇āϙ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧋ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§Ž āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧇ āĻŽāĻž āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻĻā§‚āϰ⧇ āϚāϞ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϝ⧇āύ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻĒāĻĻ⧇ āϰāĻžāϖ⧇āύāĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻ­āĻžāϞ⧋āĻŦāĻžāϏāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āύāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāύāĻž (Retrieving the Bundle)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϕ⧁āϟāĻŋāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇āϰ āĻā§‹āĻĒ⧇āϰ āφāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϞ āĻĒ⧇āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻĻā§āϰ⧁āϤ āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āύāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāύāϤ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āĨ¤āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āϜāĻžāύ⧇ āύāĻž, āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ•āĻ–āύ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏāĻŦ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āϝāϤ āĻĻā§āϰ⧁āϤ āϏāĻŽā§āĻ­āĻŦ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻĒāϰ⧀āĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝāϟāĻž āĻœā§‡āύ⧇ āύ⧇āĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āĻĻāϰāĻ•āĻžāϰāĨ¤āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻŦā§‹āύ⧇āϰ āĻāχ āĻ•āĻžāĻœā§‡āϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇ āϝ⧇āĻŽāύ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝ āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϰ āϤ⧀āĻŦā§āϰ āφāĻ—ā§āϰāĻš āϰāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇, āϤ⧇āĻŽāύāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻ•āĻˇā§āϟ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϰāĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ•āϰāĻžāϰ āφāĻ¨ā§āϤāϰāĻŋāĻ• āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āϟāĻžāĻ“ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āϟāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤

āϤāϰ⧁āĻŖ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ⧇āϰ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻ⧇āĻļāύāĻž (The Young Priest’s Instructions)

āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āύāĻŋāĻšā§‡ āύāĻžāĻŽāĻžāύ⧋āϰ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϤāϰ⧁āĻŖ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻŦāϞ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĒāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāύ āφāĻŦāĻžāϰ āφāϏāĻŦ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻŋāχ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻŦāϞ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧇ āϝ⧇āύ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻ–āĻŦāϰ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϤāĻ–āύ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāϝāĻŧā§‹āϜāύ⧀āϝāĻŧ āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽā§€āϝāĻŧ āφāύ⧁āĻˇā§āĻ āĻžāύāĻŋāĻ•āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻ•āϰāĻŦ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϕ⧇ āϜāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϏ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻ•āĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āĻ¨â€”āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϕ⧀āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤


āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϕ⧀āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āϗ⧇āϞ (Discovery of the Clothes)

āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϜāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāϰ⧇āϰ āĻŦā§āĻ˛ā§āϝāĻžāĻ• āĻ•ā§āϞāĻŋāĻĢ (Black Cliff)-āĻāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻĻ⧁āχāϜāύ āĻœā§‡āϞ⧇ āύ⧌āĻ•āĻž āĻŦ⧇āϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻšā§āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§Ž āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻŦ⧈āĻ āĻž āĻĒāĻžāύāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻ­āĻžāϏāĻŽāĻžāύ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻšā§‡ āϞ⧇āϗ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϏ⧇āχ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟ āĻ“ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻŽā§‹āϜāĻž āωāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāϰ āĻ•āϰāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāϚāϝāĻŧ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤ āĻ•āϰāĻžāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āϏ⧇āϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāύ⧋ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāχ āϘāϟāύāĻžāϟāĻŋ āφāĻŦāĻžāϰāĻ“ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧇, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϝ⧇āĻŽāύ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻ‰ā§ŽāϏ, āϤ⧇āĻŽāύāĻŋ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āϏāĻ‚āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻ“ āĻŦāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāύ⧇āĨ¤


āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋ āĻ–ā§‹āϞāĻž (Opening the Bundle)

āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āϖ⧁āϞāϤ⧇ āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āϟāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āϞāĻŦāĻŖāĻžāĻ•ā§āϤ āĻĒāĻžāύāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻ­āĻŋāĻœā§‡ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻāϤ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇ āϝ⧇ āϏāĻšāĻœā§‡ āϖ⧁āϞāϛ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āϏ⧇ āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϛ⧁āϰāĻŋ āφāύāϤ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻšāĻžāϤ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻāχ āĻ—āĻŋāρāϟ āϖ⧁āϞāϤ⧇ āϗ⧇āϞ⧇ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϞ⧇āϗ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϛ⧁āϰāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻāύ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻĄā§‹āύ⧇āĻ—āĻžāϞ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦā§€āĻĒ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻĻā§‚āϰ⧇āĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻŦāĻšā§ āĻŦāĻ›āϰ āφāϗ⧇ āĻĄā§‹āύ⧇āĻ—āĻžāϞ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āφāϏāĻž āĻāĻ• āĻĢ⧇āϰāĻŋāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϞāĻž āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻāχ āϛ⧁āϰāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•ā§āϰāĻŋ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύ, āĻĄā§‹āύ⧇āĻ—āĻžāϞ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻāχ āĻĻā§āĻŦā§€āĻĒ⧇ āφāϏāϤ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻ• āϏāĻĒā§āϤāĻžāĻš āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϞāĻžāϗ⧇āĨ¤āĻāχ āĻ•āĻĨā§‹āĻĒāĻ•āĻĨāύ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āϝāĻŽā§‡ āύāĻžāĻŸā§āϝāĻ•āĻžāϰ āφāϰāĻžāύ āĻĻā§āĻŦā§€āĻĒ⧇āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ›āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āύāϤāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇ āϭ⧇āϏ⧇ āφāϏāĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋āϰ āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āϘ āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāύāĨ¤


āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĒāϰ⧀āĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ•āϰāĻž (Examining the Clothes)

āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āĻĒ⧁āρāϟāϞāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āϖ⧁āϞ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻĢā§āĻ˛ā§āϝāĻžāύ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŸā§‡āϰ āϛ⧇āρāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻŽā§‹āϜāĻž āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻŦā§‹āύ āϖ⧁āĻŦ āĻŽāύ⧋āϝ⧋āĻ— āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻĒāϰ⧀āĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻļ⧁āϰ⧁ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻŋāχ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻŋ āύāĻžāĨ¤āϤāĻŦ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϖ⧁āĻŦ āϏāϤāĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻļ⧁āϧ⧁ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāϚāϝāĻŧ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤ āĻ•āϰāĻž āϖ⧁āĻŦ āĻ•āĻ āĻŋāύāĨ¤


āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāϪ⧇āϰ āĻ–ā§‹āρāϜ (Searching for Evidence)

āφāϰāĻ“ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤ āĻšāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āύ⧋ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟ āϖ⧁āρāϜāϤ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻ–ā§‹āρāϜāĻžāϖ⧁āρāϜāĻŋāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻ“ āϏ⧇āϟāĻŋ āϖ⧁āρāĻœā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻšāĻ āĻžā§Ž āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇, āϏāĻ•āĻžāϞ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧋ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϟāĻŋ āĻĒāϰ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ, āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖ āϤāĻžāϰ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϰ āϜāĻžāĻŽāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āϞāĻŦāϪ⧇ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤āϏ⧌āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝāĻŦāĻļāϤ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻāĻ•āχ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āϰ āϤ⧈āϰāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āφāϞāĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻšāĻžāϤāĻž (sleeve) āϖ⧁āρāĻœā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϏ⧇āϟāĻŋ āĻāύ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧ, āφāϰ āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻŦā§‹āύ āϤ⧁āϞāύāĻž āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻļ⧁āϰ⧁ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤


āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āϰ āϤ⧁āϞāύāĻž (Comparing the Fabric)

āĻ­āĻžāϞ⧋āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻĒāϰ⧀āĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āϰ āϰāĻ™ āĻ“ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āϰ āϧāϰāύ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŸā§‡āϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻŽāĻŋāϞ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻšā§āϛ⧇āĨ¤āϤāĻŦ⧁āĻ“ āϏ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻšā§āĻĄāĻŧā§‹ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āύāĻŋāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻ—ā§āϝāĻžāϞāĻ“āϝāĻŧ⧇āϤ⧇ āĻāĻ•āχ āϧāϰāύ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟ āϤ⧈āϰāĻŋ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āĻāϟāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻœā§‡āϞ⧇āϰāĻ“ āĻšāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āĨ¤āĻāϤ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āϧ⧈āĻ°ā§āϝ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŦ āϚāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāύāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āύāĻž āύ⧇āĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ•āϤāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻŽā§‹āϜāĻž āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞāϕ⧇ āĻļāύāĻžāĻ•ā§āϤ āĻ•āϰāĻž (Recognition of the Stocking)

āĻļ⧇āώ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āϏāĻŦāĻšā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇ āϗ⧁āϰ⧁āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ“āϠ⧇ āĻŽā§‹āϜāĻžāϟāĻŋāĨ¤āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻŽāύ⧋āϝ⧋āĻ— āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽā§‹āϜāĻžāϰ āϏ⧇āϞāĻžāχ āϗ⧁āύāϤ⧇ āĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§Ž āĻŦ⧁āĻāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇, āĻāϟāĻŋ āϏ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āχ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻŦ⧁āύ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤āφāĻŦ⧇āϗ⧇ āϭ⧇āϙ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āϏ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻāχ āĻŽā§‹āϜāĻžāϟāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ­āĻžāχāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰāχāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰāĻĒāϰ āϏ⧇ āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϏ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āϤāĻŋāύ āĻœā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŽā§‹āϜāĻž āĻŦ⧁āύ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āĻāϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇ āĻāχ āĻœā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϟāĻŋāϤ⧇ āϛ⧋āĻŸā§āϟ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϭ⧁āϞ āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āώāĻžāϟāϟāĻŋ āĻĢā§‹āρāĻĄāĻŧ (stitches) āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻļ⧁āϰ⧁ āĻ•āϰāϞ⧇āĻ“ āϭ⧁āϞ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϚāĻžāϰāϟāĻŋ āĻĢā§‹āρāĻĄāĻŧ āĻ•āĻŽā§‡ āĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻāχ āϛ⧋āĻŸā§āϟ āϭ⧁āϞāϟāĻŋāχ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāϚāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻāĻžāρāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ (Confirmation of Michael’s Death)

āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ“ āϏ⧇āϞāĻžāχ āϗ⧁āύ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇ āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāχ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝāĨ¤āϤāĻ–āύ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻŦ⧁āĻāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇, āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻŋāχ āφāϰ āĻŦ⧇āρāĻšā§‡ āύ⧇āχāĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ•āĻˇā§āĻŸā§‡āϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ­āĻžāχāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧋ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāϰ⧇āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇ āĻāĻ•āĻž āϭ⧇āϏ⧇ āĻŦ⧇āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻšā§āϛ⧇, āφāϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ•āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āĻ—ā§€ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻ–āĻŋāϰāĻžāĨ¤āύ⧋āϰāĻž āφāϰ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϕ⧇ āϏāĻžāĻŽāϞāĻžāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻŦ⧁āϕ⧇āϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āϜāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϧāϰ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϭ⧇āϙ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻ•āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āϏāĻžāĻšāϏ⧀ āĻ­āĻžāχāϕ⧇ āĻāĻ–āύ āĻļ⧁āϧ⧁ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϛ⧇āρāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻļāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟ āφāϰ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āύ⧋ āĻŽā§‹āϜāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āϝāĻŽā§‡ āϚāĻŋāύāϤ⧇ āĻšāĻšā§āϛ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏāĻž (Maurya Returns)

āĻšāĻ āĻžā§Ž āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŦāĻžāχāϰ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻļ⧁āύāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻŦāĻžāχāϰ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇, āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏāϛ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻĻā§āϰ⧁āϤ āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϞ⧁āĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĢ⧇āϞāϤ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻāĻ–āύ⧋ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇ āφāϛ⧇āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āĻāχ āĻŽā§āĻšā§‚āĻ°ā§āϤ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āĻ–āĻŦāϰ āϜāĻžāύāĻžāύ⧋ āĻ āĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻŦ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻŦā§‹āύ āφāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϗ⧁āĻ›āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϚāĻŋāĻŽāύāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϛ⧋āϟ āĻĢāĻžāρāϕ⧇āϰ āϭ⧇āϤāϰ⧇ āϞ⧁āĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϰāĻžāϖ⧇āĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āφāĻŦāĻžāϰ āϚāϰāĻ•āĻžāϝāĻŧ āϏ⧁āϤāĻž āĻ•āĻžāϟāϤ⧇ āĻŦāϏ⧇, āφāϰ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āωāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ—ā§āύ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻšā§‹āϖ⧇āϰ āϜāϞ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇ āĻŽāĻž āϏāĻŦ āĻŦ⧁āĻā§‡ āĻĢ⧇āϞāĻŦ⧇āύ āύāĻž āϤ⧋!


āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϕ⧇ āϏāĻžāĻŽāϞ⧇ āϰāĻžāĻ–āĻž (Protecting Nora’s Emotions)

āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāϭ⧇āϜāĻž āĻŽā§āĻ– āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āφāϞāϤ⧋ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āϝ⧇āύ āϏ⧇ āϰ⧋āĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ• āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϏāϰ⧇ āĻŦāϏ⧇āĨ¤āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖ āφāϞ⧋āϝāĻŧ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§āϖ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāϰ āϚāĻŋāĻšā§āύ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āϟ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āϝāĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻž āϏāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻāχ āϛ⧋āĻŸā§āϟ āϘāϟāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāϤ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ•āϤāĻž āĻ“ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āϝāĻ¤ā§āύ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āϟ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ“āϠ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āύ⧀āϰāĻŦ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻŦāĻ°ā§āϤāύ (Maurya’s Silent Return)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϘāϰ⧇ āĻĸā§‹āϕ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧇ āϤāĻ–āύ⧋ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāύ⧋ āϰ⧁āϟāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āϰāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻ“ āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āύāĻž āϤāĻžāĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϚ⧁āĻĒāϚāĻžāĻĒ āφāϗ⧁āύ⧇āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāϏ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāχ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āύ⧀āϰāĻŦāϤāĻž āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ“ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻĻ⧁āϜāύ⧇āχ āϚāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āĨ¤āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϰ⧁āϟāĻŋāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇, āĻŽāĻž āĻ•āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻĒ⧇āϰ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύ?āϘāϰ⧇āϰ āĻāχ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āύ⧀āϰāĻŦāϤāĻž āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇ āϤ⧀āĻŦā§āϰ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤ⧇āϜāύāĻžāϰ āϏ⧃āĻˇā§āϟāĻŋ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āφāϏāĻ¨ā§āύ āϘāϟāύāĻžāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ•āĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϤ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤


āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻļā§āύ (Cathleen Questions Her Mother)

āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁āĻ•ā§āώāĻŖ āύ⧀āϰāĻŦ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āφāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϜāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϏ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ•āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧇ āϰ⧁āϟāĻŋāϟāĻž āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻĒ⧇āϰ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύ?āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāϰ āĻĻ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇āĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻĒāĻŋāĻ  āĻĢāĻŋāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āύ⧀āϰāĻŦ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāρāĻĻāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāχ āύ⧀āϰāĻŦ āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻž āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāύ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āϛ⧇āύ āϝāĻž āĻ­āĻžāώāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āϰāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻ­āĻŦ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āωāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ—ā§āύ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āφāĻŦāĻžāϰ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ•āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āϝ⧇āϤ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āϛ⧇āύ?āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧇ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻļ⧁āϧ⧁ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āύāύāĻŋ—āĻāϰ āĻšā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ“ āĻ­āϝāĻŧāĻ™ā§āĻ•āϰ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ•ā§āώ āĻ•āϰ⧇āϛ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻāχ āĻŽā§āĻšā§‚āĻ°ā§āϤāϟāĻŋ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϗ⧁āϰ⧁āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŽā§‹āĻĄāĻŧ, āϝāĻž āĻĒāϰāĻŦāĻ°ā§āϤ⧀ āĻ…āϞ⧌āĻ•āĻŋāĻ• āϘāϟāύāĻžāϰ āχāĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋāϤ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻž āωāĻĻā§āĻŦ⧇āĻ— (Cathleen’s Growing Anxiety)

āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āύ⧀āϰāĻŦāϤāĻž āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āφāϰāĻ“ āωāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ—ā§āύ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āĨ¤āϏ⧇ āφāĻŦāĻžāϰ āϜāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϏ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϕ⧇āύ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āĻŦāϞāϛ⧇āύ āύāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ āĻ•āĻŋ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻ•āĻˇā§āĻŸā§‡ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŽā§āĻ– āĻ–ā§‹āϞ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻšā§ƒāĻĻāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧇āύ āϭ⧇āϙ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāϤāϟāĻžāχ āĻļā§‹āϕ⧇ āĻĄā§āĻŦ⧇ āφāϛ⧇āύ āϝ⧇ āĻŽā§āϖ⧇ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁āχ āĻŦāϞāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰāϛ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āφāĻŦāĻžāϰāĻ“ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ•āĻŋ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻŋāχ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύāĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ­āϝāĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāύ (Maurya’s Terrifying Vision)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāύ āĻāĻ• āĻ­āϝāĻŧāĻ‚āĻ•āϰ āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āϛ⧇āύ āϝāĻž āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āφāϤāĻ™ā§āϕ⧇ āĻ­āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤āĻ āĻŋāĻ• āϏ⧇āχ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŦāĻžāχāϰ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϚāĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āĻ—ā§āϰāĻŋāύ āĻšā§‡āĻĄ (Green Head) āĻĒāĻžāϰ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻšā§āϛ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒ⧇āĻ›āύ⧇ āϧ⧂āϏāϰ āϟāĻžāĻŸā§āϟ⧁ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϟāĻŋ āϚāϞāϛ⧇āĨ¤āĻāχ āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āχ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ­āϝāĻŧ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻŦ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āφāϤāĻ™ā§āϕ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāϞ āϏāϰ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϏāĻžāĻĻāĻž āϚ⧁āϞ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻŦāϞāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āύ, “āϧ⧂āϏāϰ āϟāĻžāĻŸā§āϟ⧁ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϟāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĒ⧇āĻ›āύ⧇ āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤”āĻāχ āĻ…āϞ⧌āĻ•āĻŋāĻ• āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝāϟāĻŋ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝāϤāĻŽ āϗ⧁āϰ⧁āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŽā§āĻšā§‚āĻ°ā§āϤāĨ¤ āĻāϟāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āφāϏāĻ¨ā§āύ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ⧀ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāϏāĨ¤


āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŦā§āϝāĻžāĻ–ā§āϝāĻž āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧ (Cathleen Seeks an Explanation)

āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻļ⧁āύ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϚāϰāĻ•āĻž āϛ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āφāϗ⧁āύ⧇āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻāϏ⧇ āĻŦāϏ⧇āĨ¤āϏ⧇ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϕ⧀ āĻāĻŽāύ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āϛ⧇āύ āϝ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāϤ āĻ­āϝāĻŧ āĻĒ⧇āϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻšā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ­āϝāĻŧāĻ‚āĻ•āϰ āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āϛ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāχ āϘāϟāύāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻŦā§āϰāĻžāχāĻĄ āĻĄāĻžāϰāĻž (Bride Dara)-āϰ āϏ⧇āχ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ–ā§āϝāĻžāϤ āĻ•āĻžāĻšāĻŋāύāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āϤ⧁āϞāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āϝ⧇āĻ–āĻžāύ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āĻŽā§ƒāϤ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻļāĻŋāĻļ⧁ āϕ⧋āϞ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āφāχāϰāĻŋāĻļ āϞ⧋āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ⧇ āĻāϟāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āĻ…āĻļ⧁āĻ­ āϞāĻ•ā§āώāĻŖ āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāχ āωāĻ˛ā§āϞ⧇āĻ– āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āϰāĻšāĻ¸ā§āϝāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻ“ āĻ­āϝāĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦ⧇āĻļāϕ⧇ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϤ⧋āϞ⧇āĨ¤āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻļ⧁āύ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ“ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻĻ⧁āϜāύ⧇āχ āĻ­āϝāĻŧ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻāϏ⧇ āĻĻāĻžāρāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āϘāϟāύāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāύāĻž āĻĻ⧇āύ (Maurya Describes the Vision)

āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϰ āĻ…āύ⧁āϰ⧋āϧ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϏāĻŦāĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āϖ⧁āϞ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϜāĻžāύāĻžāύ, āϕ⧁āϟāĻŋāϰ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŦ⧇āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāϰāύāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āĻĻāĻžāρāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻžāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻ•āϰāĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύāĨ¤āϏ⧇āχ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āύ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϚāĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻšā§āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒ⧇āĻ›āύ⧇ āϧ⧂āϏāϰ āϟāĻžāĻŸā§āϟ⧁ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āφāϰ⧇āĻ•āϜāύ āφāϰ⧋āĻšā§€ āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻāχ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāϤ⧀āϝāĻŧ āφāϰ⧋āĻšā§€āϕ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āχ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻļāϰ⧀āϰ āĻ­āϝāĻŧ⧇ āϕ⧇āρāĻĒ⧇ āĻ“āϠ⧇āĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ– āĻĸ⧇āϕ⧇ āϝāĻŋāĻļ⧁ āĻ–ā§āϰāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§‡āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϰ āĻ“ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āϏ⧁āϰāĻ•ā§āώāĻžāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āύāĨ¤


āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāϰ āφāĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ (The Apparition of Michael)

āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϜāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϏ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϧ⧂āϏāϰ āϟāĻžāĻŸā§āϟ⧁ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϕ⧇ āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻ• āĻŽā§āĻšā§‚āĻ°ā§āϤ āĻĻ⧇āϰāĻŋ āύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāϰ āĻĻ⧇āĻ¨â€”āϏ⧇ āĻ›āĻŋāϞ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞāĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āϏāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāύāĻž āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻāϟāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻ­āĻŦ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ⧇āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧇, āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āϗ⧇āϛ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϝāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻĨāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻĻāĻžāĻĢāύāĻ“ āĻ•āϰāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϰ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āϘāϟāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ⧀āĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϏāĻžāĻŽāύ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻšā§āĻ›āĻŋāϞ, āφāϰ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ āϧ⧂āϏāϰ āϟāĻžāĻŸā§āϟ⧁ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϚ⧁āĻĒāϚāĻžāĻĒ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒ⧇āĻ›āύ⧇ āφāϏāĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻšā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύ, āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻ­āϝāĻŧ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§āĻ– āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦ⧇āϰ āĻšāϝāĻŧāύāĻŋāĨ¤āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻļ⧁āϧ⧁ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ⧇āϰ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϏāĻžāĻŽāύ⧇ āĻāĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻšā§‹āϖ⧇āϰ āϜāϞ āĻŽā§āϛ⧇ āφāĻŦāĻžāϰ āϤāĻžāĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āϟ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āύ, āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ āϏ⧁āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāϰ āĻĒā§‹āĻļāĻžāĻ• āĻ“ āύāϤ⧁āύ āϜ⧁āϤāĻž āĻĒāϰ⧇ āφāϛ⧇āĨ¤ āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝāϟāĻŋ āĻāϤāϟāĻžāχ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŦ āĻ›āĻŋāϞ āϝ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύ⧇ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āϏāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ⧇āĻšā§‡āϰ āϏ⧁āϝ⧋āĻ— āĻ›āĻŋāϞ āύāĻžāĨ¤āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āĻāχ āĻ…āϞ⧌āĻ•āĻŋāĻ• āϘāϟāύāĻžāϟāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āϗ⧁āϰ⧁āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻāĻ–āĻžāύ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āĻĻā§‚āϤ āĻšāĻŋāϏ⧇āĻŦ⧇ āωāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āχāĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋāϤ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧ āϝ⧇ āϖ⧁āĻŦ āĻļāĻŋāĻ—āĻ—āĻŋāϰāχ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāĻ“ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ­āĻžāχāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āĻāĻ•āχ āĻ•āϰ⧁āĻŖ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāϤāĻŋāϰ āĻļāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤

āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻšāϤāĻžāĻļāĻž (Cathleen’s Despair)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻļ⧁āύ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ­āϝāĻŧ āĻ“ āĻļā§‹āϕ⧇ āϭ⧇āϙ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āφāϰ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϕ⧇ āϏāĻžāĻŽāϞāĻžāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇ āύāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϭ⧇āϙ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āĨ¤āϏ⧇ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ–āύ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āϏ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āφāϰ āĻ•āĻ–āύ⧋ āφāϗ⧇āϰ āϏ⧁āϖ⧇āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻ­āĻŦ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻŦā§‹āύ⧇āϰ āĻāχ āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āϏāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāύāĻž āĻĻ⧇āĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āϟāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āϤāϰ⧁āĻŖ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻŦāϞ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύ, āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ āĻ•āĻ–āύ⧋āχ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŦ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϕ⧇ āϕ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āύ⧇āĻŦ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϰ āĻāχ āφāĻļāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽā§€āϝāĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤ⧀āĻ•, āφāϰ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āϘāϟāύāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϏ⧇āχ āφāĻļāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāϰ⧀āϤ⧇ āĻ•āĻ āĻŋāύ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŦāϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āϤ⧁āϞ⧇ āϧāϰ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ…āύāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϝ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ āĻŽā§‡āύ⧇ āύ⧇āĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž (Maurya’s Acceptance of the Inevitable)

āϝāĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ āφāĻļāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύ, āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϤāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, “āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋āĻšāĻŋāϤ āϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āϕ⧇ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āϜāĻžāύ⧇āύ, āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϕ⧇ āĻšā§‡āύ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤”āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϤ⧇, āϝāĻžāϰāĻž āϏāĻžāϰāĻžāĻœā§€āĻŦāύ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āĻŦāϏāĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻ•āϰ⧇āϛ⧇, āϕ⧇āĻŦāϞ āϤāĻžāϰāĻžāχ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āύāĻŋāĻˇā§āϠ⧁āϰāϤāĻž āĻ“ āĻ…āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāϝāĻŧāϤāĻž āĻŦ⧁āĻāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻ–āύ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāĻ“ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āϝāĻžāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤āϤāĻžāχ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āχāĻŽāύ (Eamon)-āϕ⧇ āĻĄā§‡āϕ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻ•āĻĢāĻŋāύ āϤ⧈āϰāĻŋāϰ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻ•āϰāĻž āωāϚāĻŋāϤāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻ­āϝāĻŧ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āĻŽā§‡āύ⧇ āύ⧇āĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻ­ā§‚āϤāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤


āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻŋāϚāĻžāϰāĻŖ (Maurya Reflects on Her Family’s Tragedy)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϤāĻžāϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇āϰ āĻāϕ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻāĻ• āĻĻ⧁āσāϖ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āĻāĻ•āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§€, āĻļā§āĻŦāĻļ⧁āϰ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ›āϝāĻŧāϜāύ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ⧀ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇ āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻ•āĻˇā§āϟ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āĻŽ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āύ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āϏ⧀āĻŽ āĻ­āĻžāϞ⧋āĻŦāĻžāϏāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻ•āϰ⧇āϛ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻāϕ⧇ āĻāϕ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧁āώ āϏāĻĻāĻ¸ā§āϝāϕ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϕ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻĒāϰ⧇ āωāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāϰ āĻ•āϰāĻž āϗ⧇āϞ⧇āĻ“, āĻ…āύ⧇āϕ⧇āϰ āĻĻ⧇āĻš āφāϰ āĻ•āĻ–āύ⧋ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏ⧇āύāĻŋāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļ⧇āώ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻ¸ā§āϟāĻŋāĻĢ⧇āύ (Stephen) āĻ“ āĻļāύ (Shawn)-āĻāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāϰāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻ—ā§āϰ⧇āĻ—āϰāĻŋāϰ āωāĻĒāϏāĻžāĻ—āϰ⧇ (Gregory’s Bay) āĻāĻ•āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻĄā§āĻŦ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒāϰ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻāĻ•āχ āĻ•āĻžāϠ⧇āϰ āϤāĻ•ā§āϤāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϤ⧇ āφāύāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻāχ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻŋāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āϤāĻŽāĻžāύ āĻļā§‹āĻ• āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻāĻ•āĻĻāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āϘāϟāύāĻž āύāϝāĻŧ; āĻŦāϰāĻ‚ āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āϘāĻĻāĻŋāύ āϧāϰ⧇ āϚāϞāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻž āĻāϕ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻāĻ• āĻŦā§āϝāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāĻ—āϤ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āĻĢāϞāĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāχāϰ⧇ āϰāĻšāĻ¸ā§āϝāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ (The Mysterious Sound from Outside)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§Ž āĻŦāĻžāχāϰ⧇ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻ…āĻĻā§āϭ⧁āϤ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āϭ⧇āϏ⧇ āφāϏ⧇āĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ“ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϚ⧁āĻĒ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŽāύ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻļ⧁āύāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āĨ¤āύ⧋āϰāĻž āφāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϜāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϏ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāϰ-āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ• āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āφāϏāĻž āĻāχ āĻ…āĻĻā§āϭ⧁āϤ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύāĻ“ āĻļ⧁āύāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāĻšā§āϛ⧇ āĻ•āĻŋ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāϟāĻŋ āϝ⧇āύ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϤ⧀āϰ⧇ āĻļā§‹āĻ•āĻžāĻšāϤ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āĻļā§‹āύāĻžāĻšā§āϛ⧇āĨ¤āĻāχ āϰāĻšāĻ¸ā§āϝāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤ⧇āϜāύāĻž āφāϰāĻ“ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϤ⧋āϞ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āφāϏāĻ¨ā§āύ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āχāĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋāϤ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āφāϗ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻŋ (Maurya’s Recollection of Earlier Deaths)

āĻŽā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇āĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻĨā§‹āĻĒāĻ•āĻĨāύ āύāĻž āĻļ⧁āύ⧇āχ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ…āϤ⧀āϤ⧇āϰ āϘāϟāύāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻŦāϞāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āĻāĻ• āĻāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āϰ āϰāĻžāϤ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§€, āĻļā§āĻŦāĻļ⧁āϰ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļā§āĻŦāĻļ⧁āϰ⧇āϰ āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻ“ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇ āĻšāĻžāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύāĨ¤ āĻĒāϰāĻĻāĻŋāύ āϏāĻ•āĻžāϞ⧇āĻ“ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āφāϰ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏ⧇āύāύāĻŋāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āφāϰ⧇āĻ• āϛ⧇āϞ⧇ āĻĒā§āϝāĻžāĻšā§‡āϰ (Patch) āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āϝ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāĻ› āϧāϰāĻžāϰ āύ⧌āĻ•āĻž āωāĻ˛ā§āĻŸā§‡ āĻĄā§āĻŦ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻŦ⧇āĻĻāύāĻžāĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻ• āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻŋ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻ–āύ āϛ⧋āĻŸā§āϟ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āϕ⧋āϞ⧇ āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāύ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻ•āϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ•āϜāύ āĻŦ⧃āĻĻā§āϧāĻž āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāϞāĻž āϤāĻžāϰ āϘāϰ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦ⧇āĻļ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻŦāĻžāχāϰ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āύ, āĻ•āϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ•āϜāύ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻĒāĻžāϞ (red sail)-āĻāϰ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āϧ⧇āĻ• āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļ⧇ āĻŽā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāύ⧋ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāϏāϛ⧇āĨ¤ āϭ⧇āϜāĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϟāĻĒāϟāĻĒ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāύāĻŋ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻ›āĻŋāϞ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϏ⧇āχ āĻĒāĻžāύāĻŋāϰ āĻĻāĻžāĻ— āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĻāϰāϜāĻž āĻĒāĻ°ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻĒ⧌āρāϛ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻāχ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻŋ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁ āϝ⧇āύ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇āϰ āĻ…āĻŦāĻŋāĻšā§āϛ⧇āĻĻā§āϝ āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤


āĻļā§‹āĻ•āĻžāĻšāϤ āύāĻžāϰ⧀āĻĻ⧇āϰ āφāĻ—āĻŽāύ (The Arrival of the Mourning Women)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϝāĻ–āύ āĻĻāϰāϜāĻžāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻšāĻžāϤ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāύ, āϤāĻ–āύ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āĻĻāϰāϜāĻžāϟāĻŋ āϖ⧁āϞ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻ•āϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ•āϜāύ āĻŦ⧃āĻĻā§āϧāĻž āύāĻžāϰ⧀ āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āϟ (red petticoat) āĻĸ⧇āϕ⧇ āϘāϰ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦ⧇āĻļ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤ āφāχāϰāĻŋāĻļ āϏāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻāϟāĻŋ āĻļā§‹āϕ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤ⧀āĻ•āĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āύāĻž āĻŦāϞ⧇ āĻĻāϰāϜāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āĻšāĻžāρāϟ⧁ āϗ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāϏ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻāχ āύ⧀āϰāĻŦ āωāĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāϤāĻŋ āϘāϰ⧇āϰ āĻļā§‹āϕ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦ⧇āĻļāϕ⧇ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϤ⧋āϞ⧇āĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­ā§āϰāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϜāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϏ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻŋ āĻĒā§āϝāĻžāĻšā§‡āϰ, āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ, āύāĻžāĻ•āĻŋ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āφāϰ⧇āĻ•āϜāύ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āφāύāĻž āĻšāĻšā§āϛ⧇?āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāχ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­ā§āϰāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇ āĻāϤ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇āϛ⧇āύ āϝ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āφāϰ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁āχ āĻŦ⧁āĻā§‡ āωāĻ āϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰāϛ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤


āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āϝ⧁āĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ“ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϏāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ⧇āĻš (Cathleen’s Reasoning and Maurya’s Doubt)

āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻ•āϰāĻžāϰ āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āϟāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āϤ⧋ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻĻā§‚āϰ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āϗ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āĻāĻ–āύ āϝ⧇ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āφāϏāϛ⧇, āϏ⧇āϟāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻšāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāϤ⧇ āĻāĻ•āĻŽāϤ āĻšāύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āύāĻŋāϜāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āϰāĻšāĻ¸ā§āϝāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ āφāϛ⧇āĨ¤ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻšāϕ⧇ āĻ…āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻžāĻļāĻŋāϤ āϜāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻ—āĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻ­āĻžāϏāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāϏ⧇āĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϤ⧇, āϕ⧇āω āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āύāϝāĻŧ āĻĻāĻŋāύ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇ āϭ⧇āϏ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϰ āĻŽāĻž-āĻ“ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§āĻ– āϚāĻŋāύāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻāχ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āϗ⧁āϰ⧁āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧ āϤ⧁āϞ⧇ āϧāĻ°ā§‡â€”āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻļ⧁āϧ⧁ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύāχ āϕ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āύ⧇āϝāĻŧ āύāĻž, āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāϚāϝāĻŧ, āφāĻļāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤāϤāĻžāĻ“ āϕ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āύ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ āϚāĻŋāύ⧇ āĻĢ⧇āϞāĻž (Recognition of Michael’s Clothes)

āφāϰāĻ“ āĻāĻ•āĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻ­āĻžāϞ⧋āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻĒāϰ⧀āĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ•āϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāϤ āĻšāύ āϝ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻŋāχ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻĻ⧁āσāĻ– āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ­āĻžāχāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āĻĻā§‚āϰ⧇āϰ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāϰ āωāĻĒāϕ⧂āϞ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϭ⧇āϏ⧇ āφāϏāĻž āĻāχ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋āχ āĻāĻ–āύ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āĻāĻ•āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āφāϞāϤ⧋ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧇ āϤ⧁āϞ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϏ⧇āϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϖ⧁āĻŦ āϝāĻ¤ā§āύ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧇ āύ⧇āύāĨ¤ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āύ⧀āϰāĻŦ⧇ āĻāχ āĻšā§ƒāĻĻāϝāĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻāĻžāϰāĻ• āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝ⧇āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻ•āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āĨ¤āĻāχ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋āχ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ“āϠ⧇ āϏ⧇āχ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻŋ, āϝāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āφāϰ āĻ•āĻ–āύ⧋ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧇ āφāϏ⧇āύāĻŋāĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻšā§‡āϰ āφāĻ—āĻŽāύ (The Arrival of Bartley’s Body)

āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āϏāĻŦāĻžāχ āϝāĻ–āύ āĻļā§‹āĻ• āĻ•āϰāϛ⧇, āϤāĻ–āύ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āϞāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āϝ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϝ⧇ āϘāϰ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦ⧇āĻļ āĻ•āϰāĻž āĻŦ⧃āĻĻā§āϧāĻž āύāĻžāϰ⧀āϰāĻž āĻ­āĻžāϰ⧀ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āĻŦāĻšāύ āĻ•āϰāϛ⧇āύāĨ¤āϏ⧇āĻ–āĻžāύ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϟāĻĒāϟāĻĒ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāύāĻŋ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϛ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽā§‡āĻā§‡āϤ⧇ āϭ⧇āϜāĻž āĻĻāĻžāĻ— āϤ⧈āϰāĻŋ āĻšāĻšā§āϛ⧇āĨ¤āĻ­āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāρāĻĒāϤ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāρāĻĒāϤ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāϞāĻžāϕ⧇ āϜāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϏ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻ•āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻāϏ⧇āϛ⧇āύ?āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāϞāĻž āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāϰ āĻĻ⧇āύ, āĻšā§āϝāĻžāρ, āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻāχ āϛ⧋āĻŸā§āϟ āĻ•āĻĨā§‹āĻĒāĻ•āĻĨāύ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āχ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āϚāϰāĻŽ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϕ⧇ āϘāϰ⧇ āφāύāĻž (Bartley Is Brought Home)

āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁āĻ•ā§āώāĻŖ āĻĒāϰ āĻĻ⧁āχāϜāύ āϤāϰ⧁āĻŖā§€ āĻāϏ⧇ āϘāϰ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ–āĻžāύ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻŸā§‡āĻŦāĻŋāϞ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϤ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āĻ•āϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ•āϜāύ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧁āώ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āύāĻŋāĻĨāϰ āĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻĒāĻžāϞ⧇ āĻŽā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāύ⧋ āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϘāϰ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāϏ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŸā§‡āĻŦāĻŋāϞ⧇āϰ āĻ“āĻĒāϰ āĻļ⧁āχāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāχ āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝāϟāĻŋ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻšā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ⧀ āĻ“ āĻšā§ƒāĻĻāϝāĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻāĻžāϰāĻ• āĻŽā§āĻšā§‚āĻ°ā§āϤāϗ⧁āϞ⧋āϰ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋāĨ¤āĻāϤ⧇ āφāĻŦāĻžāϰāĻ“ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āφāϰ⧇āĻ•āĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻāĻ•āϜāύāϕ⧇ āϕ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻļ⧇āώ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻš āĻĢāĻŋāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖ (The Circumstances of Bartley’s Death)

āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ•āĻžāρāĻĒāĻž āĻ•āĻŖā§āϠ⧇ āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āϚāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āϕ⧀āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āϗ⧇āϞāĨ¤āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāϞāĻž āϜāĻžāύāĻžāύ, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϤ⧀āϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϚāĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϧ⧂āϏāϰ āϟāĻžāĻŸā§āϟ⧁ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϟāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āϧāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ•āĻž āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϏ⧇ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻ›āĻŋāϟāϕ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻšā§‹āϝāĻŧāĻžāχāϟ āϰāĻ•āϏ (White Rocks)-āĻāϰ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻžāϞ āĻĸ⧇āωāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇ āĻĄā§āĻŦ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇āχ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ­āϝāĻŧāĻ‚āĻ•āϰ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāϏ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻŋ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ⧇āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāϰ⧁āĻĻā§āϧ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāχ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āϟāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤


āĻļā§‹āϕ⧇ āĻĄā§āĻŦ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻž āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ (The Household in Mourning)

āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻļā§‹āϕ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āĻŸā§‡āĻŦāĻŋāϞ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻāĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϝāĻžāύ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻšā§‡āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āĻšāĻžāρāϟ⧁ āϗ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāϏ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻŦ⧃āĻĻā§āϧāĻž āύāĻžāϰ⧀āϰāĻž āφāχāϰāĻŋāĻļ āϐāϤāĻŋāĻšā§āϝ āĻ…āύ⧁āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧā§€ āĻļā§‹āĻ•āĻ—āĻžāĻĨāĻž (lament) āĻ—āĻžāχāϤ⧇ āĻļ⧁āϰ⧁ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ“ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āĻŸā§‡āĻŦāĻŋāϞ⧇āϰ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āĻšāĻžāρāϟ⧁ āϗ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāϏ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āĨ¤ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧁āώ⧇āϰāĻžāĻ“ āĻĻāϰāϜāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āύ⧀āϰāĻŦ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻž āύāϤ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŦāϏ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āĨ¤āĻāχ āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝāϟāĻŋ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁ āĻļ⧁āϧ⧁ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āύāϝāĻŧ, āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋ āϏāĻŽāĻžāĻœā§‡āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝāχ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻļā§‹āϕ⧇āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻļ⧇āώ āωāĻĒāϞāĻŦā§āϧāĻŋ (Maurya’s Final Realization)

āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āϘ āύ⧀āϰāĻŦāϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻž āϤ⧁āϞ⧇ āϤāĻžāĻ•āĻžāύāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§āϖ⧇ āφāϰ āϰāĻžāĻ— āĻŦāĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻž āύ⧇āχ; āĻŦāϰāĻ‚ āĻāĻ• āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ“ āĻŽā§‡āύ⧇ āύ⧇āĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ›āĻžāĻĒ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŦ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϕ⧇āχ āϕ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤āĻāĻ–āύ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āφāϰ āĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āύ⧇āĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āύ⧇āχāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāχ āϏ⧇ āφāϰ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āύāϤ⧁āύ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻ•āĻˇā§āϟ āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦ⧇ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻāχ āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋āϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āχ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āφāĻŦ⧇āĻ—āĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϏāĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āϤāĻŋ āϘāĻŸā§‡āĨ¤āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻ…āϏāĻšāύ⧀āϝāĻŧ āĻļā§‹āĻ• āϏāĻšā§āϝ āĻ•āϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ…āĻŦāĻļ⧇āώ⧇ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝāϕ⧇ āĻŽā§‡āύ⧇ āύ⧇āύāĨ¤ āĻāχ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋ āφāĻļāĻž āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āύāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāϰāĻ‚ āĻāχ āωāĻĒāϞāĻŦā§āϧāĻŋ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āφāϏ⧇ āϝ⧇ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāϜ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻ•āϰ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤

āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āĻ—āĻ°ā§āϜāύ (The Voice of the Sea)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞāϤ⧇ āĻŦāϞāϤ⧇ āĻĻāĻ•ā§āώāĻŋāĻŖ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ• āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻŦāχāϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻž āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦāϞ āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦ āĻ“ āĻĒāĻļā§āϚāĻŋāĻŽ āωāĻĒāϕ⧂āϞ⧇ āφāĻ›āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ āĻĸ⧇āωāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāϰāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧇āϰ āύāĻŋāϰāĻ¨ā§āϤāϰ āĻ—āĻ°ā§āϜāύ āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦ⧇āĻļāϕ⧇ āφāϰāĻ“ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻ“ āĻ­āϝāĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϤ⧋āϞ⧇āĨ¤ āĻāϟāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋāϰ āϏ⧇āχ āĻ…āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāϰ⧋āĻ§ā§āϝ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤ⧀āĻ•, āϝāĻž āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ āĻ“ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϕ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤āĻĒ⧁āϰ⧋ āύāĻžāϟāĻ• āϜ⧁āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϝ⧇āύ āĻāĻ• āĻ…āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āϏāĻŦāĻšā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ⧀ āϚāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϰāĨ¤ āϏ⧇ āϕ⧋āύ⧋ āĻĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻž āϏāĻšāĻžāύ⧁āĻ­ā§‚āϤāĻŋ āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāχ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ āĻŽā§‡āύ⧇ āύ⧇āĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž (Maurya’s Resignation)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āĻāĻ–āύ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āφāϰ āĻāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āϰ āϰāĻžāϤ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϤ⧀āϰ⧇ āĻ…āĻĒ⧇āĻ•ā§āώāĻž āĻ•āϰāĻŦ⧇āύ āύāĻž āĻ•āĻŋāĻ‚āĻŦāĻž āĻ¸ā§āϝāĻžāĻŽāĻšā§‡āχāύ (Samhain)-āĻāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϰ āϜāϞ āφāύāϤ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāχāϰ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻŦ⧇āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϝāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻšā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦ⧇āĻļāĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāϞ⧋āĻŦāĻžāϏāϤ⧇āύ, āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻžāχāϕ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϕ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤āĻāĻ–āύ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āφāϰ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϕ⧇ āĻ­āϝāĻŧ āĻĒāĻžāύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āϘāĻĻāĻŋāύ⧇āϰ āĻ…āϏāĻšāύ⧀āϝāĻŧ āĻĻ⧁āσāĻ– āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻāĻŽāύ āĻāĻ• āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāύ⧇ āĻĻāĻžāρāĻĄāĻŧ āĻ•āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇, āϝ⧇āĻ–āĻžāύ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āύāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāϰāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝāϕ⧇ āĻŽā§‡āύ⧇ āύ⧇āĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāχ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ•āĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻĒāĻĨāĨ¤āĻāχ āϚāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϰ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āϝāĻŽā§‡ āϏāĻŋāύāϜ āĻĻ⧇āĻ–āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āύ, āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇āϰ āĻ…āύāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϝ āĻĻ⧁āσāĻ–āϕ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻŽā§‡āύ⧇ āύ⧇āĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇āχ āĻ•āĻ–āύ⧋ āĻ•āĻ–āύ⧋ āϏāĻ¤ā§āϝāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋ āϖ⧁āρāĻœā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻļ⧇āώ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ (The Final Blessing)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āύ⧋āϰāĻžāϕ⧇ āφāϞāĻŽāĻžāϰāĻŋ (dresser) āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϰ āϜāϞ (Holy Water) āĻāύ⧇ āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύāĨ¤āϜāϞ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŽā§ƒāϤāĻĻ⧇āĻšā§‡āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āϰ⧇āϖ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āύāĨ¤ āĻāϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āϝāĻŽā§‡ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻ­āĻžāχ āϝ⧇āύ āφāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ•āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĻ⧇āĻšā§‡āϰ āĻ“āĻĒāϰ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϰ āϜāϞ āĻ›āĻŋāϟāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āĻ…āϏāĻ‚āĻ–ā§āϝ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āϘ⧁āĻŽ āϰāĻžāϤ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āϤāĻžāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āϛ⧇āύ, āϝāĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ–āύ⧋ āϏ⧇āχ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāύāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āϜāĻžāύāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇āύāĻŋāĨ¤āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āĻŽāĻž āĻšāĻŋāϏ⧇āĻŦ⧇ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϰ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻ“ āφāϜ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ…āύ⧁āĻ­āĻŦ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āĻāĻ–āύ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻĻāĻžāϰāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āϝ āĻŦāĻž āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āϝāϤ⧇āϰ āĻ…āύāĻŋāĻļā§āϚāϝāĻŧāϤāĻž āϏāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ⧇āĻ“ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āϘ āĻļā§€āϤ⧇āϰ āϰāĻžāϤāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋāϤ⧇ āϘ⧁āĻŽāĻžāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āφāϗ⧁āύ⧇āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āύ⧀āϰāĻŦ⧇ āĻšāĻžāρāϟ⧁ āϗ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāϏ⧇āύ, āĻŦ⧁āϕ⧇ āĻ•ā§āϰ⧁āĻļāϚāĻŋāĻšā§āύ āφāρāϕ⧇āύ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻļā§āϰāĻĻā§āϧāĻž āĻ“ āĻĒā§āϰāĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤


āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻļ⧇āώāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϤāĻŋ (Preparing Bartley’s Funeral)

āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āĻŦ⧃āĻĻā§āϧ āϞ⧋āĻ•āϕ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āϝ⧇āύ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āχāĻŽāύ (Eamon) āĻĒāϰāĻĻāĻŋāύ āϏāĻ•āĻžāϞ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻ•āĻĢāĻŋāύ āϤ⧈āϰāĻŋāϰ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϜāĻžāύāĻžāύ, āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻĻāĻžāĻĢāύ⧇āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ•āύ⧇āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϏ⧁āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāϰ āϏāĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻ•āĻžāϠ⧇āϰ āϤāĻ•ā§āϤāĻž āĻ•āĻŋāύ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ⧇āύāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻāĻ–āύ āϏ⧇āχ āĻāĻ•āχ āĻ•āĻžāĻ  āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻ•āĻĢāĻŋāύ āϤ⧈āϰāĻŋ āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āϰ āĻļā§‹āϕ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻ§ā§āϝ⧇āĻ“ āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϏāĻžāĻšāϏ āĻ“ āϧ⧈āĻ°ā§āϝ⧇āϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϝāĻŧā§‹āϜāύ⧀āϝāĻŧ āĻ•āĻžāϜāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āϝ⧇āϤ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāϕ⧇āύāĨ¤


āϭ⧁āϞ⧇ āϝāĻžāĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āĻĒ⧇āϰ⧇āĻ• (The Forgotten Nails)

āĻ•āĻĢāĻŋāύ āϤ⧈āϰāĻŋāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧁āϤāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āĻŦ⧃āĻĻā§āϧ āĻ•āĻžāϠ⧇āϰ āϤāĻ•ā§āϤāĻžāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇ āϜāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžā§‡āϏ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āĻ•āĻĢāĻŋāύ āĻœā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āϞāĻžāĻ—āĻžāύ⧋āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻĒ⧇āϰ⧇āĻ• āφāύāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇ āĻ•āĻŋ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϞāĻœā§āϜāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§€āĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύ, āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻĒ⧇āϰ⧇āĻ• āφāύāϤ⧇ āϭ⧁āϞ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇āύāĨ¤āφāϰ⧇āĻ•āϜāύ āĻŦ⧃āĻĻā§āϧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āĻāϤāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻļ⧇āώāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ āĻ•āϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻ“ āĻāĻŽāύ āϗ⧁āϰ⧁āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āϜāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏ āϕ⧀āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āϭ⧁āϞ⧇ āϗ⧇āϞ⧇āύ?āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāϰ āĻĻ⧇āύ, āĻāϕ⧇āϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻāĻ• āĻ›āϝāĻŧ āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻšāĻžāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ• āĻ“ āĻļāĻžāϰ⧀āϰāĻŋāĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āĻāϤāϟāĻžāχ āϭ⧇āϙ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āύ āϝ⧇ āĻāĻ–āύ āφāϰ āϏāĻŦāĻ•āĻŋāϛ⧁ āĻŽāύ⧇ āϰāĻžāĻ–āĻž āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻ•ā§āώ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻ­āĻŦ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻļ⧇āώ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ (Maurya’s Final Blessing)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āφāĻŦāĻžāϰ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āωāϠ⧇ āĻĻāĻžāρāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϖ⧁āĻŦ āϝāĻ¤ā§āύ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĻ⧇āĻšā§‡āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ›āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϰ āϜāϞ⧇āϰ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻ•āϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ• āĻĢā§‹āρāϟāĻž āϛ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻĻ⧇āĻšā§‡ āĻ›āĻŋāϟāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻļ⧇āώāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āφāĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻŽāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻĻ⧇āϖ⧇ āύ⧋āϰāĻž āφāĻ¸ā§āϤ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŦāϞ⧇, āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻ–āύ āϝ⧇āύ āφāĻļā§āϚāĻ°ā§āϝ āϰāĻ•āĻŽ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϗ⧇āϛ⧇āύāĨ¤āϏ⧇ āĻŽāύ⧇ āĻ•āϰ⧇, āϝāĻ–āύ āϏāĻŦāĻžāχ āĻĒā§āϰāĻĨāĻŽ āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ⧇āϰ āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁āϰ āφāĻļāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞ, āϤāĻ–āύ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āϕ⧁āϟāĻŋāϰ āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āĻ…āύ⧇āĻ• āĻĻā§‚āϰ⧇āϰ āĻāϰāύāĻž āĻĒāĻ°ā§āϝāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻļā§‹āύāĻž āĻ—āĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āĻ›āĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻ•ā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāϰ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧ, āĻāϤāĻĻāĻŋāύ āϧāϰ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāρāĻĻāϤ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāρāĻĻāϤ⧇ āĻŽāĻž āĻāϤāϟāĻžāχ āĻ•ā§āϞāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āύ āϝ⧇ āĻāĻ–āύ āφāϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻšā§‹āϖ⧇ āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāĻ“ āύ⧇āχāĨ¤āĻāχ āύ⧀āϰāĻŦāϤāĻž āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ• āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻļ⧇āώ āϧāĻžāĻĒ—āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŽā§‡āύ⧇ āύ⧇āĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤ⧀āĻ•āĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻļ⧇āώ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāύāĻž (Maurya’s Final Prayer)

āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻ–āĻžāϞāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻĒ āωāĻ˛ā§āĻŸā§‹ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŸā§‡āĻŦāĻŋāϞ⧇āϰ āĻ“āĻĒāϰ āϰāĻžāϖ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĻ⧁āχ āĻšāĻžāϤ āĻœā§‹āĻĄāĻŧ āĻ•āϰ⧇ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĻ⧇āĻšā§‡āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ⧇ āĻšāĻžāρāϟ⧁ āϗ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāϏ⧇ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻļ⧁āϰ⧁ āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻžāχ āĻāĻ–āύ āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϛ⧇ āĻāĻ•āĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āϘ āĻ•āĻˇā§āĻŸā§‡āϰ āĻ…āĻŦāϏāĻžāύ āϘāĻŸā§‡āϛ⧇āĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋ, āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ, āĻļ⧇āĻŽāĻžāϏ (Sheamus), āĻĒā§āϝāĻžāϚ (Patch), āĻ¸ā§āϟāĻŋāĻĢ⧇āύ (Stephen) āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļāύ (Shawn)-āĻāϰ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻŽāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻāĻ•āχ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϰ āφāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϏāĻŽāĻ—ā§āϰ āĻŽāĻžāύāĻŦāϜāĻžāϤāĻŋāϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝāĻ“ āψāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ⧇āϰ āĻ•āϰ⧁āĻŖāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻ•āϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻāĻ• āĻŽā§āĻšā§‚āĻ°ā§āϤ⧇āϰ āϜāĻ¨ā§āϝ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āφāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻ•āĻžāĻ¨ā§āύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϭ⧇āϙ⧇ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ⧇āύāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āĻ…āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ•ā§āώāĻŖ āĻĒāϰ āύāĻŋāĻœā§‡āϕ⧇ āϏāĻžāĻŽāϞ⧇ āύ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻāϤ⧇ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āϘ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ• āϏāĻ‚āĻ—ā§āϰāĻžāĻŽā§‡āϰ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļ⧇āώ⧇ āϏāĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āϤāĻŋ āϘāĻŸā§‡āϛ⧇āĨ¤


āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻšā§‚āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āωāĻĒāϞāĻŦā§āϧāĻŋ (Maurya’s Acceptance of the Universal Truth)

āĻļ⧇āώ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŦā§āϝ⧇ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāϞ⧇āύ, āĻŽāĻžāχāϕ⧇āϞ āĻĻā§‚āϰ⧇āϰ āωāĻ¤ā§āϤāϰ⧇ āϝāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻĨāĻ­āĻžāĻŦ⧇ āϏāĻŽāĻžāĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϟāϞāĻŋāĻ“ āĻāĻ–āύ āϏ⧁āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāϰ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻ•āĻĢāĻŋāύ⧇ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋāϤ⧇ āĻļ⧁āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻŦ⧇āĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻšā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇ āϗ⧁āϰ⧁āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāύ āϤ⧁āϞ⧇ āϧāϰ⧇āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞ⧇āĻ¨â€””āϝ⧇ āϜāĻ¨ā§āĻŽā§‡āϛ⧇, āϤāĻžāϕ⧇ āĻāĻ•āĻĻāĻŋāύ āĻŽāϰāϤ⧇āχ āĻšāĻŦ⧇āĨ¤”āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁ āϝ⧇āĻšā§‡āϤ⧁ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āĻ…āύāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϝ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāϤāĻŋ, āϤāĻžāχ āĻāϕ⧇ āĻ­āϝāĻŧ āύāĻž āĻĒ⧇āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ, āĻŽāĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ• āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻŽā§‡āύ⧇ āύ⧇āĻ“āϝāĻŧāĻž āωāϚāĻŋāϤāĨ¤āĻāχ āωāĻĒāϞāĻŦā§āϧāĻŋāϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āϝāĻŽā§‡ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻļ⧁āϧ⧁ āĻāĻ•āϜāύ āĻļā§‹āĻ•āĻžāĻšāϤ āĻŽāĻž āύāύ; āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāύāĻŦāĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇āϰ āϏāĻšāĻŋāĻˇā§āϪ⧁āϤāĻž, āϧ⧈āĻ°ā§āϝ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āϰāĻœā§āĻžāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ• āϚāĻŋāϰāĻ¨ā§āϤāύ āĻĒā§āϰāϤ⧀āϕ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāϤ āĻšāύāĨ¤


āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇āϰ āĻļāĻŋāĻ•ā§āώāĻž (Moral of the Play)

Riders to the Sea āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻ…āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻāĻ• āĻ…āĻ™ā§āϕ⧇āϰ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ, āϝ⧇āĻ–āĻžāύ⧇ āφāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰāĻ˛ā§āϝāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āϰ āωāĻĒāϕ⧂āϞ⧀āϝāĻŧ āĻœā§‡āϞ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§āϰāĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻ āĻŋāύ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŦ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ āϤ⧁āϞ⧇ āϧāϰāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϝ⧇āĻŽāύ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϧāĻžāύ āĻ‰ā§ŽāϏ, āϤ⧇āĻŽāύāĻŋ āϏ⧇āϟāĻŋāχ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻšā§‡āϝāĻŧ⧇ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĻ⧁āσāϖ⧇āϰ āĻ•āĻžāϰāĻŖāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻŦāĻžāϰ āϤāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāϜāύāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ āϕ⧇āĻĄāĻŧ⧇ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻŽ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāϚāϝāĻŧ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āϝāĻŋāĻ• āĻ­āĻžāώāĻž, āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āϤāĻŦāϧāĻ°ā§āĻŽā§€ āϚāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϰāϚāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ⧀ āĻĒā§āϰāϤ⧀āĻ• āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāĻšāĻžāϰ⧇āϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āϝāĻŽā§‡ āĻœā§‡. āĻāĻŽ. āϏāĻŋāύāϜ (J. M. Synge) āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ, āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧁, āĻŽāĻžāϤ⧃āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ, āĻ•āĻˇā§āϟ, āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻžāĻŽāύ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ⧇āϰ āĻ…āϏāĻšāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ⧇āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧋ āϚāĻŋāϰāĻ¨ā§āϤāύ āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧāϗ⧁āϞ⧋ āϤ⧁āϞ⧇ āϧāϰ⧇āϛ⧇āύāĨ¤āĻāχ āύāĻžāϟāϕ⧇ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϕ⧇āĻŦāϞ āĻāĻ•āϟāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋāĻ• āωāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāύ āύāϝāĻŧ; āĻāϟāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāύ āĻāĻ• āĻ…āĻĻ⧃āĻļā§āϝ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋ, āϝāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāϟāĻŋ āϚāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϰ⧇āϰ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝ āύāĻŋāĻ°ā§āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻ•āϰ⧇āĨ¤āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāϏāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧇āϰ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āϝāϤāĻŽ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāϰāĻŖā§€āϝāĻŧ āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāϜāĻŋāĻ• āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧ⧇āϰ āϚāϰāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϰ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ…āϏ⧀āĻŽ āĻļā§‹āĻ• āĻĨ⧇āϕ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āϧ⧀āϰ⧇ āĻļāĻžāĻ¨ā§āϤ āĻ—ā§āϰāĻšāĻŖāϝ⧋āĻ—ā§āϝāϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻĨ⧇ āϤāĻžāϰ āϝāĻžāĻ¤ā§āϰāĻž āĻŽāĻžāύāĻŦāĻŽāύ⧇āϰ āĻ…āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āϏāĻšāύāĻļā§€āϞāϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāϚāϝāĻŧ āĻĻ⧇āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϏāĻŦāĻļ⧇āώ⧇, Riders to the Sea āφāĻŽāĻžāĻĻ⧇āϰ āĻļ⧇āĻ–āĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧇ āĻŽāĻžāύ⧁āώ āĻ­āĻžāĻ—ā§āϝāϕ⧇ āĻŦāĻĻāϞāĻžāϤ⧇ āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧇ āύāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āϰāĻ•ā§ƒāϤāĻŋāϰ āĻļāĻ•ā§āϤāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻĒāϰāĻžāϜāĻŋāϤ āĻ•āϰāĻžāĻ“ āϏāĻŽā§āĻ­āĻŦ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āϤ⧁ āϏāĻžāĻšāϏ, āĻŽāĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻĻāĻž, āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āϧ⧈āĻ°ā§āϝ⧇āϰ āϏāĻ™ā§āϗ⧇ āĻœā§€āĻŦāύ⧇āϰ āĻ…āύāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āϝ āĻĻ⧁āσāĻ–āϕ⧇ āĻ—ā§āϰāĻšāĻŖ āĻ•āϰāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻ­āĻŦāĨ¤ āφāϰ āĻāχ āϚāĻŋāϰāĻ¨ā§āϤāύ āĻļāĻŋāĻ•ā§āώāĻžāχ āύāĻžāϟāĻ•āϟāĻŋāϕ⧇ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāϏāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āϝ⧇ āĻāĻ• āĻ…āύāĻ¨ā§āϝ āĻŽāĻ°ā§āϝāĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧ⧇āϛ⧇āĨ¤

Important questions:

SHORT NOTES:

1]One-act Play ** 

2] Maurya  

3]Aran Islands   ** 

4]The sea in Riders to the Sea  ***  

5] The Galway Fair  ***  

6]Comment on the supernatural elements in Riders to the Sea **

Broad Question  

1] What picture of life of the Aran-islanders do you get in Riders to the Sea? 

2]  What role does the sea play in Riders to the Sea. **  Or, Discuss the role of the in Riders to the Sea.  **

3] ‘Within the classical setting Riders to the Sea by Synge is modern tragedy.’ Justify.  **

4] ‘Sea’ in Riders to the Sea is a living character-Do you agree? Substantiate your answer  

5] What picture of the life of the islanders do you get in Riders to the Sea? Discuss. ** *** 

6]  Discuss the supernatural element in the play ‘Riders to the Sea’.  **

7] What is a one-act play? Consider Riders to the Sea as one act play.   ***  Or Consider Riders to the Sea as a one-act play. 

8] What is Catharsis? How does Synge attain catharsis at the end of Riders to the Sea?  

Leave a Comment

Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked *

error: Content is protected !!
Scroll to Top